INTO  ALL  THE  WORLD 

JkTAMOS  R.WELLS 'i^^ 


*  DEC  15 1906   * 


^ 


BV  2063  .W444  1903 
Wells,  Amos  R.  1862-1933 
Into  all  the  world 


^ 


THE    FORWARD 
MISSION     STUDY     COURSE 

"  Anywhere,  prmidcd  it  be  FORWARD."  —  David   Livingstone. 


Edited  by  S.  EARL  TAYLOR  and  AMOS  R.  WELLS,  as  a 
committee  of  the  interdenominatioiiat  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement. 

The  following  comprehensive  series  of  text-books  has 
been  arranged  for,  each  by  a  writer  especially  qualified  to 
treat  the  topic  assigned  him.  For  the  more  important 
countries  two  books  will  be  written,  one  a  general  survey 
of  missionary  history  in  the  land,  together  with  an  ac- 
count of  the  people  and  their  surroundings ;  the  second  a 
series  of  biographies  of  five  or  six  leading  missionaries  to 
that  country. 

INTRODUCTION.    Into  All  the  World.    A  First  Book  of  Foreign 
Missions.     By  Amos  R.  Wells.     Published. 

CHINA.  General  Survey.  By  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Smith,  D.D., 
missionary  in  Peking  and  well-known  author.  To  be  published 
September,  igoj. 
Biographical.  Princely  Men  in  the  Heavenly  Kingdom.  By 
Harlan  P.  Beach,  M.  A  ,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  Educational  Secretary 
of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  and  author  of  a  number  of 
most  valuable  books;  a  former  missionary  in  China.  To  be 
published  September,  igo^. 

AFRICA.     General    Survey.     By  Bishop  Hartzell,  in  charge  of 
the  Methodist  missions  in  Africa. 
Biographical.     The   Price   of  Africa.     By   S.   Earl  Taylor, 
Chairman  of  the  General  Missionary  Committee  of  the  Epworth 
League.      Published. 

INDIA.    General  Survey.    By  Bishop  Thoburn,  the  distinguished 

missionary  to  India.     Nearly  ready. 
Biographical.     By  William  Carey,  English  Baptist  missionary 
to  India,  great-grandson  of  the  famous  missionary  pioneer. 

THE  ISLANDS.     General   Survey.     By  Assistant-Secretary 
Hicks,  of  the  American  Board. 
Biographical.     By  S.  Earl  Taylor. 


JAPAN.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By  Rev.  J.  H. 
Deforest,  D.  D.,  a  well-known  missionary  to  Japan. 

PERSIA.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By  Robert  E. 
Speer,  Presbyterian  Foreign  Mission  Secretary  and  author  of 
many  valuable  books. 

SOUTH  AMERICA.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  An- 
nouncement later. 

KOREA.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By  Rev.  H.  G. 
Underwood,  D.  D.,  missionary  pioneer  in  Korea. 

TURKEY.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By  Rev.  E.  E. 
Strong,  D.  D.,  Editorial  Secretary  of  the  American  Board. 

EUROPE.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By  Bishop  Vin- 
cent, at  the  head  of  Methodist  missions  in  Europe. 

EGYPT.    General  Survey  and  Biographical.    Announcement  later. 

BURMA  AND  ?^IAM.  General  Survey  and  Biographical.  By 
Rev.  Edward  Judson,  D.  D.,  son  of  the  great  pioneer  mis- 
sionary to  Burma. 

HOME  MISSIONS  will  not  be  in  the  least  neglected.  A  full  and 
elaborate  set  of  text-books  is  proposed,  covering  in  successive 
volumes  by  specialists  the  Indians,  Negroes,  Mormons,  Moun- 
taineers, Chinese,  and  other  foreigners  among  us,  and  our  Island 
Possessions.  Dr.  J.  M.  Buckley  will  write  one  of  the  vol- 
umes.    Detailed  announcement  will  soon  be  made. 

A  JUNIOR  COURSE  is  also  proposed,  and  one  or  two  text-books 
will  soon  be  announced. 

These  books  are  published  by  mutual  arrangement 
among  the  denominational  publishing  houses  involved. 
They  are  bound  uniformly,  and  are  sold  for  50  cents,  in 
cloth,  and  35  cents,  in  paper. 

Study  classes  desiring  more  elaborate  text- books  are 
referred  to  the  admirable  series  published  by  the  inter- 
denominational committee  of  the  Woman's  Boards.  The 
volumes  already  published  are : 

Via  Christi,  by  Louise  Manning  Hodgkins.  A  study  of  mis- 
sions before  Carey. 

Lux  Christi,  by  Caroline  Atwater  Mason.  A  study  of  mis- 
sions in  India. 

A  text-book  on  missions  in  China,  by  Dr.  Arthur  H.  Smith,  —  a 
more  difificult  volume  than  the  one  he  is  preparing  for  the 
Forward  Mission  Study  Course. 


KEY   TO   THE   FOLLOWING 

MAP 

Showing  ichere  the  icorld's  great  missionaries  labored 

1. 

Carey. 

47. 

Hepburn. 

99. 

J.  C.  Hill. 

2. 

Heber. 

48. 

Brown. 

100. 

Rankin. 

3. 

buff. 

49. 

Verbeck. 

101. 

Riley. 

4. 

Marty  n. 

50. 

Neesima. 

102. 

Stephens. 

5. 

J.  C.  Lowrie. 

51. 

Goble. 

103. 

Westrup. 

6. 

Butler. 

52. 

Greene. 

104. 

Butler. 

7. 

Swain. 

53. 

Bingham. 

105. 

King. 

8. 

Hall.    Nott. 

.54. 

Thurston. 

Robertson. 

Newell. 

55. 

Coan. 

J.H.Hill. 

Rice. 

56. 

John  Williams. 

106. 

Prettyman. 

9. 

Ramabal. 

57. 

Cross. 

Long. 

10. 

Clough. 

58. 

Cargill. 

107. 

Clark. 

11. 

Ziegenbalg. 

.59. 

Hunt. 

108. 

Cote. 

12. 

Swartz. 

60. 

Calvert. 

G.  B.  Taylor. 

13. 

Juclson. 

61. 

Marsden. 

109. 

Vernon. 

14. 

Boardiiian. 

62. 

Selwyn. 

Burt. 

15. 

Gutzlaff. 

63. 

Patteson. 

110. 

W.  H.  Gulick. 

16. 

McGilvary. 

64. 

Geddie. 

111. 

McAll. 

17. 

Perkins. 

65. 

Inglis. 

112. 

Chase. 

Grant. 

66. 

Baton. 

Willmarth. 

18. 

Fiske. 

67. 

L.  H.  GiUick. 

113. 

Sears. 

19. 

Fisk. 

68. 

Sturges. 

Oncken. 

Parsons. 

69. 

Snow. 

114. 

Nast. 

20. 

Smith. 

70. 

Logan. 

Jacoby. 

21. 

W.  M.  Thomson. 

71. 

Macfarlane. 

115. 

Willerup. 

22. 

Goodell. 

72. 

Chalmers. 

116. 

Wiberg. 

23. 

Schauffler. 

73. 

Lyman. 

117. 

Larsson. 

24. 

Riggs. 

74. 

Munson. 

118. 

Petersen. 

25. 

Hamlin. 

75. 

Dober. 

119. 

Egede. 

26. 

Falconer. 

76. 

Coke. 

120. 

Stach. 

27. 

French. 

77. 

Austin. 

121. 

Schmidt. 

28. 

Cant  in  e. 

78. 

Dahne. 

122. 

Vauderkemp. 

Zwemer. 

79. 

Hartmanu. 

123. 

Moffat. 

29. 

Annie  R.  Taylor. 

80. 

Boles. 

124. 

W.  Taylor. 

30. 

Rijnhart. 

81. 

Spaulding. 

125. 

Richards. 

31. 

Morrison. 

82. 

Simonton. 

126. 

Guinness. 

W.  Milne. 

83. 

Chamberlain. 

127. 

Wilson. 

32. 

Medhurst. 

84. 

Wood. 

128. 

Good. 

33. 

Bridgman. 

85. 

Grubb. 

129. 

Crowther. 

34. 

Ashmore. 

86. 

J.  F.  Thomson. 

130. 

Bowen. 

35. 

Abeel. 

87. 

Goodfellow. 

131. 

Lott  Carey. 

36. 

G.  H.  Mackay. 

88. 

Gardiner. 

1.32. 

Cox. 

37. 

J.  H.  Taylor. 

89. 

Trumbull. 

133. 

Seys. 

38. 

Burns. 

90. 

W.  Taylor. 

134. 

Payne. 

39. 

W.  Lowrie. 

91. 

A.  M.  Milne. 

135. 

Gobat. 

40. 

Nevius. 

92. 

Mongiardino. 

136. 

Krapf. 

41. 

Mackenzie. 

93. 

Penzotti. 

137. 

A.  Mackay. 

42. 

IVfurray. 

94. 

Jarrett. 

138. 

Hannington. 

43. 

Gilmour. 

95. 

Peters. 

139. 

H.  P.  Parker. 

44. 

Allen. 

96. 

Pratt. 

140. 

Pilkington. 

45. 

Xavier. 

97. 

Erwin. 

141. 

Lull. 

46. 

C.  M.  Williams. 

98. 

Bryant. 

142. 

Livingstone. 

(^■^ 


<o 


■   «sj 


fnto  m  m  WovXa 


AMOS    R.    WELLS 


"  I  am  the  light  of  the  world." 

"The  field  is  the  world." 

"Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations.' 


THE     YOUNG     PEOPLE'S 

MISSIONARY   MOVEMENT 

NEW   YORK 


Copyrighted,  igoj,  by 
Amos  R.  Wells  and  S.  Earl  Taylor 


Many  of  the  portraits  contained  in  this 
book  are  taken,  reduced  in  size,  from 
books  published  by  the  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company  and  by  Thomas  Y. 
Croivell  and  Company,  with  their  kind 
permission. 


Preface 

Enormous  difficulties  are  involved  in  the  preparation 
of  such  a  book  as  this,  where  the  field  to  be  covered  is 
the  world  in  space  and  more  than  one  century  in  time. 

The  best  authorities  have  been  used,  and  there  has 
been  an  earnest  endeavor  to  be  accurate  in  all  points, 
and  to  observe  right  proportions.  The  author  has  labored 
under  a  profound  sense  of  the  importance  of  his  task. 

In  spite  of  conscientious  care,  however,  it  is  very  likely 
that  specialists  in  each  of  the  many  fields  surveyed  will 
discover  errors  or  infelicities.  The  author  earnestly  in- 
vites all  such  persons,  for  the  sake  of  the  missionary 
cause,  to  write  him  regarding  these  points,  that  the  book 
may  become  more  nearly  what  it  should  be. 

Let  it  be  kept  in  mind,  however,  just  what  kind  of 
book  is  aimed  at.  This  is  a  biographical  history  of 
modern  missions.  It  might  almost  be  called  an  anec- 
dotal history.  It  is  based  upon  the  assumption,  true  in 
the  writer's  case  and  he  believes  in  most  others,  that  an 
interest  in  missionaries  is  the  basis  of  an  interest  in  mis- 
sions. An  attempt  is  here  made  to  convey  an  impression 
of  the  great  number  of  beautiful  and  heroic  souls  that 
have  wrought  to  bring  the  world  to  its  Redeemer.  I  have 
tried  to  show  the  variety  as  well  as  indicate  the  number 
of  these  splendid  characters.  Under  severe  limitations  of 
space,  I  have  sought  to  select,  for  each  brief  sketch,  not 

3 


4  Preface 

necessarily  what  Doctor  Dryasdust  would  consider  most 
important,  but  the  deeds  and  sayings  by  which  the  man 
is  known  and  can  be  remembered.  It  is  somewhat  such 
a  scheme  that  has  made  Stopford  Brooke's  "  Primer  of 
English  Literature,"  though  it  treats  even  more  briefly  a 
greater  number  of  persons,  so  brilliant  and  effective 
a  text-book. 

Attention  might  be  directed  to  three  other  purposes  of 
this  little  book  :  (i)  while  relating,  as  all  accounts  of  mis- 
sions must  relate,  the  lives  of  the  eminent  English  and 
Continental  missionaries,  yet  to  emphasize,  as  no  other 
book  has  emphasized,  the  work  of  our  own  American  de- 
nominations ;  (2)  to  show  the  present  distribution  of  that 
work ;  and  (3)  to  combine  missionary  history  and  graph- 
ically present  it  in  a  series  of  cumulative  chronological 
diagrams  and  simple  maps  that  is,  so  far  as  I  know, 
unique.  I  have  supplemented  these,  in  the  section  de- 
voted to  class-work,  with  plans  for  many  more,  with  lists 
of  the  most  accessible  books  of  reference,  with  many  sug- 
gestions for  further  study,  and  especially  with  sets  of  test 
questions  on  each  chapter.  These  will  be  of  value  to  the 
general  reader  as  well  as  the  student  in  a  class. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 

Tremont  Temple^  Boston^  Mass. 


Contents 

CHAPTER 

PAGE 

I. 

The  Missionary  Century  ....        7 

II. 

India      .... 

13 

III. 

Burma 

33 

IV. 

SlAM 

38 

V. 

Tibet 

42 

VI. 

Persia 

45 

VII. 

Syria 

50 

VIII. 

Turkey 

53 

IX. 

Arabia 

60 

X. 

China 

65 

XI. 

Korea 

83 

XII. 

Japan     . 

. 

88 

XIII. 

The  Pacific  Islands 

97 

XIV. 

South  America    . 

121 

XV. 

Central  America 

136 

XVI. 

Mexico  .... 

138 

XVII. 

The  West  Indies 

142 

XVIII. 

Greenland    . 

146 

XIX. 

Europe  . 

149 

XX. 

Africa  . 

162 

XXI. 

Madagascar 

j8i 

DiRECTIC 

)NS    F 

OR  Class 

Use 

185 

Into  All   the   World 


THE   MISSIONARY    CENTURY 

There  are  two  ways  of  looking  at  foreign  missions. 

One  may  say,  "  It  is  nineteen  hundred  years  since  He 
whom  we  call  Lord  and  Master  bade  His  followers  go 
into  all  the  world,  and  make  disciples  of  all  men.  It  is 
nineteen  centuries  since  that  loving,  eager  command  was 
given,  and  see  how  poorly  it  has  been  obeyed  ! 

"  In  China,  among  the  three  hundred  and  fifty  million 
blind  disciples  of  Confucius,  all  their  wisdom  and  hope 
laid  level  with  the  grave  —  in  China,  out  of  all  those 
millions,  only  two  hundred  thousand  have  been  won  to 
any  form  of  alliance  with  our  Christ  who  is  the  Life,  and 
only  half  of  these  have  joined  His  living  church. 

"  Of  the  fanatic,  fate-bound  followers  of  Mohammed, 
two  hundred  million  in  number,  but  the  merest  handful, 
a  paltry  thousand  or  so,  have  been  led  to  Mohammed's 
Lord. 

"  Throughout  the  Dark  Continent,  with  its  one  hundred 
and  sixty  million  benighted  souls,  to  whom  the  world  is 
an  ambuscade  of  demons,  a  light  has  been  set  up  here 
and  there,  but  not  a  million  have  come  to  the  Light  of 

7 


8  Into  All  the  World 

the  World,  and  whole  countries  full  have  as  yet  caught  no 
least  ray  of  His  splendor. 

"  India's  three  hundred  million,  one-fifth  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  world  for  w^hich  Christ  died,  still  bow  down  to 
wood  and  stone,  and  only  one  in  three  hundred  has 
drawn  near  to  the  God  of  spirit  and  truth. 

"  Nineteen  centuries  after  our  Saviour  bade  us  bring 
the  world  to  the  foot  of  the  Cross,  and  only  a  million 
and  a  half  brought  thither  out  of  a  billion  souls !  Alas, 
for  our  faithless  church  !     Alas,  for  the  doomed  world  !  " 

That  is  one  way  of  looking  at  missions.  It  is  a  common 
way,  but  it  is  not  the  right  way. 

We  must  grant  that  the  church  of  Christ  has  been 
shamefully  slow  in  awaking  to  its  missionary  duty.  We 
must  acknowledge  that  even  yet  it  is  only  half  awake. 

But  that  is  an  element  of  hopefulness  in  the  situation. 
Only  half  a  century  has  Christendom  been  at  all  in 
earnest  in  this  matter.  Only  during  the  latter  decades 
of  this  missionary  century  has  the  enterprise  begun  to 
receive  the  attention  and  the  sacrifice  it  may  rightly 
claim.  And  if  so  much  has  been  accomplished  in  so  little 
time,  and  with  forces  so  inadequate,  we  may  be  sure 
that  as  soon  as  the  church  determines  to  do  its  full  duty, 
the  task  our  Master  set  us  will  be  found  easily  possible 
of  fulfilment. 

The  results  already  achieved  are  by  no  means  insig- 
nificant. 

There  are  537  foreign  missionary  societies,  with  auxil- 
iaries such  as  woman's  boards. 

There  are  sixteen  thousand  foreign  missionaries,  with 
seventy-five  thousand  native  assistants. 

More  than  five  thousand  stations  are  occupied,  and 
twenty-two  thousand  outstations. 


The  Missionary   Century  9 

More  than  twenty-three  thousand  day  schools  are  con- 
ducted by  missionaries,  with  more  than  a  million  pupils  ; 
and  a  thousand  higher  institutions  of  learning,  with  fifty- 
four  thousand  pupils. 

There  are  eight  hundred  medical  missionaries,  with  a 
thousand  hospitals  or  dispensaries,  and  they  treat  every 
year  two  and  a  half  million  patients. 

The  one  and  a  half  million  converts  that  have  been 
gathered  into  churches,  and  the  two  and  a  half  million 
adherents  that  attend  churches  and  have  virtually  cast 
in  their  lot  with  the  Christians,  count  everywhere  for 
much  more  than  their  mere  numbers  would  imply.  Just 
as  the  Christian  nations  are  the  rulers  of  the  world,  so 
these  Christians  in  heathen  nations  are  the  men  and 
women  of  influence,  recognized  as  persons  of  power, 
loved,  honored,  and  trusted. 

Even  when  we  face  the  question  of  money,  though  it 
must  be  admitted  that  the  eighteen  million  dollars  given 
annually  for  foreign  missions  by  the  Protestants  of 
Christendom  looks  small  beside  the  billion  dollars  spent 
yearly  by  the  United  States  alone  for  intoxicating  liquor, 
and  the  more  than  six  hundred  million  dollars  that  we  pay 
for  tobacco  every  year,  yet  when  foreign  missions  began, 
or  even  fifty  years  ago,  eighteen  million  dollars  for  mis- 
sions would  have  seemed  Uke  a  section  from  a  fairy  tale. 

And  all  missionary  figures  are  rapidly  growing. 

When  Carey  went  out  to  India  and  Judson  followed, 
practically  all  the  world  was  closed  against  foreign  mis- 
sions ;  now,  practically  all  the  world  is  open  to  them,  and 
open  more  and  more  longingly. 

The  Bible  has  been  translated  into  more  than  four 
hundred  languages  and  dialects,  covering  the  vast 
majority  of  the  people  of  the  globe.     In  1800  the  Bible 


lo  Into  All  the  World 

existed  in  only  sixty-six  languages  and  dialects,  covering 
only  one-fifth  of  the  earth's  population. 

The  World's  Christian  Student  Federation  has  a  total 
membership  of  eighty  thousand  students  and  professors, 
and  thousands  of  these  have  been  led  by  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  to  consecrate  their  lives  to  foreign 
missions.  Two  thousand  Student  Volunteers  have  already 
gone  to  the  foreign  mission  fields. 

There  are  in  the  world  one  hundred  and  forty  million 
Protestant  Christians.  In  the  United  States  alone  the 
church-members  possess,  it  is  estimated,  twenty  billion 
dollars.  If  all  Christians  should  lay  aside  for  the  Lord's 
work  a  tenth  of  their  incomes  each  year,  and  use  only  a 
fifth  of  that  tenth  for  the  cause  of  foreign  missions, 
enough  missionaries  might  be  sent  out  to  evangelize  the 
world  in  a  single  generation.  The  church  will  do  this 
some  day. 

The  following  pages  attempt  to  pass  in  review  a  cen- 
tury of  missions.  It  is  the  record  of  the  best  and  bravest 
the  human  race  has  yet  achieved.  The  story  will  carry 
us  into  every  land,  and  it  will  introduce  us  to  scores  of 
heroes. 

The  facts  are  multitudinous  and  alluring,  and  choice 
among  them  is  most  difficult.  Biography  is  the  clue  that 
will  lead  us  through  the  labyrinth,  and  I  have  made  the 
history  cluster  around  a  succession  of  great  lives. 

In  relating  these,  I  have  tried  to  seize  upon  the  pic- 
turesque details,  the  most  rememberable  facts,  the  famous 
sayings,  the  characteristic  incidents,  the  classic  anecdotes. 
So  far  as  the  narrow  limits  of  space  will  permit,  I  have 
tried  to  make  the  reader  feel,  with  each  successive  name, 
that  he  is  brought  in  contact  with  a  splendid  man  or 
woman  about  whom  he  will  wish  to  learn  more. 


The   Missionary   Century  1 1 

For  this  is  but  a  first  book  of  missions.  It  aims  to  tell 
only  what  vmst  be  known  about  foreign  missions  and 
their  heroes,  if  one  is  to  be  even  fairly  well  informed. 
The  book  will  have  missed  its  mark  very  largely  if  it 
does  not  prove  for  the  reader  a  mere  introduction  to 
fresh  reading,  pointing  out  numberless  paths  of  study  and 
enjoyment.  To  that  end,  at  the  close  of  the  book  are 
given,  for  the  use  of  classes  and  individuals,  a  great 
many  suggestions  for  additional  study  along  the  line  of 
each  chapter,  together  with  a  list  of  easily  accessible 
books. 

No  reading  is  so  profitable  as  biography,  and  no 
biography  is  so  profitable  as  missionary  biography.  No 
other  single  line  of  reading  will  approach  it  in  the  variety 
and  value  of  the  information  to  which  it  leads  —  history, 
biography,  sociology,  the  characters  of  nations,  and  the 
changing  face  of  the  world ;  and  nowhere  outside  the 
pages  of  Holy  Writ  will  one  meet  with  nobler  souls. 

It  is  to  that  feast  I  invite  you  in  the  chapters  that 
follow;  and  may  the  invitation  lead  to  the  reading  of 
many  missionary  books,  and  the  leading  of  many  mis- 
sionary lives. 


12 


Into  All  the  World 


N.^. 


O'-'Ci/^SHAlERp. 


American  Missions  in  India 

B  N— Baptists  North. 

C— CouKre^iationalists. 
C  A— Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance 
D-DiSfiples  of  Christ. 
F— Friends. 
F  B— Free  Baptists. 
F  M— Free  Methodists. 
L  C— Lutherans,  General  Council. 
L  S— Lutherans,  General  Synod. 

M— Mennonites. 
M  N— Methodists  North. 
Mor— Moi-aviaus. 


/ 


FB 


V^^'- 


P  C— Preshyterians 
of  Canada. 

P  N— Presbyterians 
Noith. 

R  A— Reformed 
Church  in 
America. 

R  E— Reformed 
El.iscoiial. 
R  P  S— Reformed 

Presl)yteri- 
ans.  General 
Synod. 

U  P— United  Presby- 
terians. 


II. 

INDIA 

SIZE. —  This  great  empire,  about  1,900  miles  in  length 
and  breadth,  is  less  than  half  as  large  as  the  United 
States,  but  contains  more  than  three  times  as  many 
people,  —  294,266,701.  Large  portions  of  it  contain  400 
to  a  square  mile.  Great  Britain  holds  direct  sway  over 
four-fifths  of  the  population.  The  remainder  (occupying 
more  than  one-third  of  the  territory)  are  ruled  by  native 
princes  under  England's  dominance. 

RELIGION.  —  Two-thirds  of  the  people  are  Hindus  in 
religion.  About  60,000,000  are  Mohammedans,  for  India 
is  by  far  the  greatest  Mohammedan  country  in  the  world. 
The  rest  are  aboriginal  tribes  with  various  religions,  Sikhs 
and  Buddhists,  with  more  than  one  million  Christians, 
more  than  half  of  these,  however,  being  Catholics. 

LANGUAGES.  —  The  various  migrations  and  invasions 
that  have  overrun  India  have  left  their  traces  in  a 
strangely  complex  population.  Including  Burma  and 
Siam,  the  Indian  Empire  uses  three  hundred  distinct 
languages  and  dialects.  The  most  important  language- 
groups,  judging  by  the  number  of  speakers,  are  the  Ben- 
gali (around  Calcutta),  the  Marathi  (around  Bombay), 
and  the  Hindi  (in  the  centre  and  north).  Further  re- 
moved from  the  primitive  Sanskrit  are  the  great  lan- 
guages of  the  south,  the  Tamil  and  Telugu  (on  the  east) 

13 


14  Into  All  the  World 

and  the  Kanarese  (on  the  west).  All  of  these  are  culti- 
vated languages,  possessing  their  own  literatures  and 
alphabets. 

THE  CASTE  SYSTEM  of  India  constitutes  an  appalling 
hindrance  to  the  gospel.  It  originated  probably  in  the 
conquest  of  aboriginal  races  by  more  powerful  invaders 
from  the  north,  and  had  a  fourfold  division,  —  Brahmans 
or  priests  being  the  highest,  then  soldiers,  merchants, 
laborers,  and,  lowest  of  all,  those  without  any  caste  at 
all,  the  outcastes,  or  Pariahs.  The  outcastes  may  not 
live  in  the  villages,  nor  draw  water  from  the  village  wells, 
nor  even  touch  the  lordly  beings  above  them.  This  sim- 
ple caste  system,  however,  has  become  enormously  intri- 
cate.    Every  trade  has  its  caste,  more  or  less  honorable. 

THE  EAST  INDIA  COMPANY  was  incorporated  by  Queen 
Ehzabeth  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  when  English 
merchants  went  to  India.  The  power  of  this  trading 
association  grew,  until  Clive  w^on  the  great  battle  of 
Plassey,  near  Calcutta,  in  1757,  and  the  fall  of  the  ruling 
race,  the  Marathas,  on  the  other  side  of  India,  in  1761  ; 
the  English  were  then  supreme.  The  one  other  great 
event  in  India's  history  was  the  terrible  mutiny  of  the 
native  troops  in  1857,  which  resulted  in  the  passing  away 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  the  direct  rule  of  the 
English  sovereign  through  a  governor-general. 

This  English  rule  has  been  just,  though  stern;  it  has 
greatly  developed  the  resources  of  the  empire,  and  immense 
sums  are  spent  for  the  relief  of  the  people  in  times  of 
famine.  In  the  famine  of  1876-8,  for  instance,  the 
government  spent  $55,000,000  in  relief  works,  notwith- 
standing which  5,250,000  persons  died.  Since  1804, 
when    missionary   work   was    officially   permitted,   Chris- 


India  15 

tianity   has   had   a   fair   opportunity   to   move    upon    the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

V  BARTHOLOMEW  ZIEGENBALG  was  the  brilliant  pioneer 
of  Protestant  missions  in  India.  When  a  young  man,  in 
1705,  he  was  sent  out  with  Henry  Pliitschau  by  King 
Frederick  IV.,  of  Denmark,  to  the  Danish  possession  of 
Tranquebar,  in  southeast  India.  The  Danish  East  India 
Company  sent  secret  instructions  to  drive  him  away.  He 
was  ridiculed  and  persecuted,  the  governor  at  one  time 
struck  him  in  a  rage,  he  was  imprisoned  for  four  months, 
suffering  in  the  fierce  heat,  he  was  often  in  straits  for 
money,  his  converts  were  beaten,  banished,  killed.  He 
had  to  learn  Tamil  by  sitting  down  with  the  children  in  a 
native  school,  imitating  them  as  they  made  letters  in  the 
sand.  The  Brahman  who  afterwards  taught  him  was 
imprisoned  in  irons.  Slaves  alone  were  permitted  to 
listen  to  him.  His  first  Bible  translation  was  scratched 
on  palm  leaves.  Notwithstanding  it  all,  by  17  n  he  had 
translated  the  New  Testament  into  Tamil,  —  the  first 
translation  of  Scripture  into  a  language  of  India ;  and 
when  he  died,  only  thirty-six  years  old,  in  17 19,  he  left 
behind  him  350  converts,  a  large  mission 
church,  and  a  native  Christian  library  of 
thirty-three  works. 


CHRISTIAN  FREDERICK  SWARTZ  was 
dedicated  to  God  by  his  mother  on  her 
death-bed,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  he  often 
withdrew  from  his  companions  for  solitary 
prayer.  When  a  young  man  of  twenty-two 
he  resigned  his  patrimony  and  embarked  for  India  in  1749. 
Ziegenbalg's  mantle  soon  fell  upon  the  zealous  young 
missionary.     For  nearly  half  a  century  he  lived  in  south- 


SWARTZ 


i6 


Into  All  the  World 


ern  India,  instructing  the  heathen  by  wonderful  conver- 
sations, making  his  home  a  beautiful  orphan  asylum,  and 
winning  by  his  saintliness  so  great  esteem  from  the  na- 
tives that  the  Rajah  of  Tanjore  on  his  death-bed  urged 
him  to  accept  the  regency  of  his  country  during  the  minor- 
ity of  his  son,  and  that  son,  when  Swartz  died  in  1798, 
erected  in  his  memory  a  noble  monument  by  Flaxman. 
After  the  death  of  this  great  man  Danish  missions  in 
South  India  sadly  dwindled  ;  the  permanent  beginning 
of  modern  missions  was  in  the  north. 


CAREY 


WILLIAM  CAREY,  the  father  of  modern  missions,  was 
the  son  of  a  weaver,  and  was  himself  for  twelve  years  a 
shoemaker.  A  fellow-apprentice  led  him 
to  Christ,  and  he  became  a  Baptist 
preacher.  Preaching  was  his  business, 
he  said,  but  he  cobbled  shoes  "  to  pay 
expenses."  His  eager  mind  reached  oi-.t 
after  knowledge,  and,  poor  as  he  was,  he 
learned  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Dutch,  and 
French.  Early  fired  with  missionary  fer- 
vor, he  kept  by  his  cobbler's  bench  a  large, 
home-made  map  of  the  world,  which  he  covered  with  notes 
regarding  the  religion,  population,  and  condition  of  tlie 
different  countries. 

At  a  ministers'  meeting  at  Nottingham  he  preached  his 
famous  sermon  from  Isa.  54  :  2,3,"  Enlarge  the  place  of 
thy  tent,"  etc.,  the  thesis  being,  "  Expect  great  things  from 
God  ;  attempt  great  things  for  God."  As  a  result  of  this 
impressive  address  the  pioneer  English  missionary  asso- 
ciation (the  Baptist  Missionary  Society)  was  formed  at 
Kettering,  October  2,  1793,  and  Carey  was  at  once  sent 
to  India  as  its  first  missionary. 


India  17 

The  East  India  Company  compelled  him  to  put  back, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  set  sail  in  a  Danish  ship,  from 
Copenhagen.  It  was  Carey's  belief  that  a  missionary 
should  be  self-supporting,  so  that  he  gave  up  his  salary, 
and  he  and  his  family  were  seriously  in  want.  However, 
he  obtained  at  last  the  superintendence  of  an  indigo  fac- 
tory near  Calcutta,  and  for  five  years  worked  there,  preach- 
ing to  his  thousand  laborers,  itinerating  among  two  hundred 
villages,  and  translating  the  New  Testament  into  Bengali. 

His  knowledge  of  the  native  languages  obtained  for  him 
the  appointment  to  the  professorship  of  Sanskrit,  Bengali, 
and  Marathi  at  Fort  William  College  in  Calcutta,  where 
he  worked  for  thirty  years.  His  salary  was  $7,500  a 
year,  but  he  and  his  family  lived  on  $200,  and  gave  the 
rest  to  his  missionary  enterprises. 

His  literary  labors  were  enormous  and  invaluable.  He 
translated  the  Bible,  in  whole  or  part,  into  twenty-four 
languages  and  dialects  of  India.  This  "  consecrated 
cobbler,"  as  Sydney  Smith  called  him  in  ridicule,  gave 
the  Scriptures  to  three  hundred  million  human  beings. 

For  years  he  labored  for  the  abolition  of  the  inhuman 
"  suttee,"  the  burning  of  widows  on  the  funeral  pyre  of 
their  dead  husbands.  At  last,  in  1829,  the  government 
sent  him,  for  translation,  the  proclamation  affixing  to  it 
the  penalty  of  homicide.  Dr.  Carey  was  about  to 
preach,  for  it  was  Sunday,  but  he  threw  off  his  black  coat, 
sent  another  man  into  the  pulpit,  and  made  the  transla- 
tion by  sunset.  "  The  delay  of  an  hour,"  said  he,  "  may 
mean  the  sacrifice  of  many  a  widow."  At  the  age  of 
seventy-three,  on  June  9,  1834,  he  passed  away. 

THE  HAYSTACK  MONUMENT  at  Williamstown,  Mass., 
commemorates  the  beginning  of   American  foreign  mis- 


i8 


Into  All  the  World 


Boston  News  Letter.    1704- 


Peace  of  Utrecht.  1713- 
George  I.  1714- 


Alx-la-Chapelle 

treaty.  1748- 


Wolfe  at  Quebec.  1759— 
Cook's  first  voyage.  17t 


American  independ- 
ence. 177fi— 
First  Simday  school.  1780— 
French  Revolution.  1789— 

Wliitney's  cotton  gin.  1793- 


Louisiaua  Purchase.  1803— 
Fulton's  steamboat.  1807 


Waterloo.  1815- 


First  locomotive.  1830— 


Victoria  cro\vned.  1837— 

Whitman's  ride.  1842— 

Telegraph.  1846— 

Gold  in  California.  1848— 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  founded.  1853— 


Atlantic  cable.  1858- 


Civil  War  in  U.  S.  1861- 


Alaska  purchased.  1867- 
Suez  canal.  1868- 


Parallel 
Events. 


-1705.  Ziegenbalg. 
Plutschau. 


-1749.  Swartz. 

-1757.  Batth  of  Plassey. 
-1761.  Fall  of  Marathas. 


-1793.  Carey. 

-1800.  Carey's  first  convert 

-1806.  Marty  n. 

-1808.  Haystack  meeting. 
-1810.  American  Board. 
-1812.  Judson. 

Hall.    Nott. 

Newell.    Rice. 
-1823.  Heber. 

-1829.  Duff. 

Laic  (ifiainst  suttee. 
-18.33.  Lowrie.    Reed. 
-1835.  Newton. 
-1836.  Day. 

-1839.  Gossner  band. 


-1846.  Wilder. 
-1848.  Jewett. 

-1854.  Prayer-meeting 
Hill. 

-1856.  Butler. 

-1857.  Indian  Mutiny. 

-1859.  Week  of  Prayer. 
Thoburu. 


-1865.  Clough. 


-1870.  Swain. 
-1872.  Taylor. 


-1883.  Ramabai. 

Two  Centuries 

OP  Missions 

IN  India. 


sions.  In  1808  six 
students  of  Williams 
College  formed  the 
first  missionary 
organization  in 
America,  writing  and 
signing  the  original 
agreement  in  cipher. 
They  met  by  night 
for  prayer  under  a 
haystack  near  the 
college  grounds,  and 
there  consecrated 
themselves  to  the 
cause  of  missions. 
Samuel  J.  Mills,  their 
leader,  had  been  set 
apart  to  the  mis- 
sionary service  as  a 
child  by  his  godly 
mother.  Later  this 
centre  of  missionary 
enthusiasm  was 
transferred  to  An- 
dover  Theological 
Seminary,  and  at 
Bradford,  Mass.,  on 
June  27,  1810,  a 
paper  was  presented 
to  the  General  Asso- 
ciation of  Massachu- 
setts, signed  by 
Adoniram  Judson, 


India  19 

Samuel  Nott,  Samuel  J.  Mills,  and  Samuel  Newell,  urging 
to  be  sent  as  missionaries  to  the  heathen.  This  led  at 
once  to  the  organization  of  the  First  American  missionary 
society  —  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  For- 
eign Missions. 

THE  FIRST  MISSIONARIES  sent  out  from  America 
were  ordained  at  Salem,  Mass.,  on  February  6,  18 12. 
They  were  Adoniram  Judson,  Gordon  Hall,  Samuel  Nott, 
Samuel  Newell,  and  Luther  Rice.  You  may  still  see  the 
wooden  bench  on  which  they  sat  during  the  ceremony. 
On  the  way  to  India  Judson  became  a  Paptist,  and  Rice 
soon  joined  him,  thus  starting  the  great  work  in  a  new 
denomination. 

Driven  from  Calcutta  by  the  hostile  Fast  India  Com- 
pany, Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newell  found  that  they  must  return 
home  or  go  to  Mauritius,  whose  governor  was  more 
friendly  to  missions.  On  the  way  their  baby  died,  and 
scarcely  had  they  reached  Mauritius  before  Mrs.  Newell 
also  passed  away  of  quick  consumption  —  the  first  Ameri- 
can martyr  in  the  cause  of  foreign  missions.  Harriet  Newell 
died  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen,  and  her  serene,  un- 
daunted faith  was  a  mighty  stimulus  to  the  home  churches. 

After  a  stay  in  Ceylon  that  led  later  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  mission  there,  Newell  joined  Hall  and  Nott, 
who  had  managed  against  governmental  opposition  to 
gain  a  foothold  in  Bombay.  Thus  was  founded  in  18 13 
the  Marathi  mission,  which  with  great  difficulty  maintained 
its  position  during  our  war  with  England.  Five  of  the 
ten  men  sent  to  that  field  soon  died  —  Newell  and  Nott 
being  the  first  to  pass  away,  the  victims  of  the  dread 
cholera.  Now  the  mission  is  widely  extended  through 
the  region  around  Bombay.     Under  such  leaders  as  the 


20  Into  All  the  World 

Humes  and  Abbotts  it  has  done  a  magnificent  work, 
especially  in  the  terrible  visitations  of  plague  and  famine. 

The  mission  in  northern  Ceylon  was  next  opened,  in 
1816,  and  under  such  splendid  workers  as  the  Spauldings 
and  Miss  Eliza  Agnew,  the  veteran  and  beloved  teacher, 
it  has  developed  especial  strength  along  educational  lines. 
A  typical  scene  was  that  one  night  when  more  than  thirty 
schoolboys  were  found  praying  and  weeping  in  a  small 
garden,  crying  out,  "  What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ? " 

The  language  spoken  in  Ceylon  is  Tamil,  and  in  1834 
the  work  spread  to  the  Tamils  of  the  mainland,  the  Ma- 
dura mission  being  founded.  Here  the  Chandlers  and 
other  noble  missionaries  have  done  a  great  work.  It  was 
a  happy  occasion  when  on  the  jubilee  of  the  mission 
1,500  Christians  with  banners  and  music  marched 
through  the  streets  of  Madura,  and  one  thousand  adults 
sat  together  at  the  Lord's  Supper. 


HENRY  MARTYN,  in  his  brief  life,  produced  a  profound 
effect  for  missions.      He  was  an  accomplished  scholar, 
"  senior  wrangler "    at  Cambridge,  fellow 
^^^  of  his  college,  winner  of  prizes  in  Latin 

^H^B  and    mathematics.       Converted    by    the 

y^  \S  university  preacher,  Martyn  was  turned  to 
missions  by  his  praise  of  Carey  and  by 
reading  the  life  of  Brainerd. 

He  was  ordained  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
MARTYN  land,  and  became  one  of  the  East  India 

Company's  chaplains,  reaching  Calcutta 
in  May,  1806.  He  labored,  first  at  Dinapore  then  at 
Cawnpore,  two  places  northwest  of  Calcutta,  on  the 
Ganges.  Fainting  spells  and  fevers  testified  to  the  weak- 
ness   of    his  body,    and  the    fierce    heat    wore    him   out. 


India  21 

His  brave  spirit  forced  him  on,  however,  to  labors  mani- 
fold, —  outdoor  preaching  to  the  soldiers  under  a  torrid 
sky,  testifying  before  the  heathen  "  amidst  groans,  hissings, 
curses,  blasphemies,  and  threatenings,"  the  building  of  a 
church  at  Cawnpore,  and  especially  translations  of  the 
New  Testament  into  Hindustani  and  Hindi.  He  learned 
Persian,  and  translated  the  New  Testament  into  that 
language. 

Increasing  sickness  compelled  a  sea  voyage,  and  in 
18 1 1  we  find  him  at  Shiraz  in  southern  Persia,  translating 
the  New  Testament  into  Arabic,  holding  public  and  private 
discussions  with  the  Mohammedans,  and  presenting  to 
the  Shah  himself  a  spendidly  bound  copy  of  his  Persian 
New  Testament.  Again  sickness  compelled  a  removal, 
and  he  set  out  homeward  on  horseback  for  Constantinople, 
1,300  miles  distant.  Complete  exhaustion  overtook  him 
on  the  way,  and  he  was  obliged  to  stop  at  Tokat,  in  the 
centre  of  Turkey  in  Asia,  where  the  plague  was  raging. 
There  he  died,  October  16,  18 12,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty- 
two,  and  there  he  lies  buried  in  the  Armenian  cemetery, 
his  monument  bearing  inscriptions  in  Eng- 
lish, Armenian,  Turkish,  and  Persian. 

REGINALD  HEBER   was  the   greatest   of 
missionary  poets.     He  was  born  in  Eng- 
land in   1783,  and  was  a  most  remarkable 
boy,  reading  the  Bible  readily  at  the  age 
of  five,  begging  for  a  Latin  grammar  as  a         heber 
treat   at    the    age  of    six,   and    translating 
Phoedrus  into  English  verse  at  the  age  of  seven  !     He 
was  generous,  and  his  parents,  when  they  sent   him  to 
school,   had  to   sew   his    half-year's    pocket    money   into 
Ns  clothes,  knowing   by  experience   that  otherwise   he 


22  Into  All  the  World 

would  give  it  all  away  before  he  reached  the  school. 
He  was  a  saintly  lad,  and  would  hastily  close  a  book  if 
any  expression  met  his  eye  that  he  thought  unbecoming. 

Heber  became  a  beloved  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England,  renowned  for  such  poems  as  "  Thou  art  gone  to 
the  grave,  but  we  will  not  deplore  thee,"  "  Brightest  and 
best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning,"  "  By  cool  Siloam's 
shady  rill,"  "The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war,"  and 
especially  the  immortal  missionary  hymn,  "  From  Green- 
land's icy  mountains,"  which  he  composed  in  1819  on  the 
occasion  of  a  special  collection  for  missions  taken  through- 
out England. 

When  called  to  be  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  he  shrank  from 
the  responsibility,  and  twice  refused  it ;  but  his  sense  of 
duty  prevailed,  and  in  1823  he  set  sail  for  "  India's  coral 
strand."  His  labors  were  incessant,  and  sometimes  on 
descending  from  the  pulpit  he  would  be  almost  unable 
to  speak  from  exhaustion.  Finally  he  entered  upon  an 
extensive  visitation  of  the  missions  throughout  India,  and 
when  he  had  reached  the  more  torrid  portions  of  South 
India,  he  suddenly  passed  away.  It  was  in  1826,  after  a 
missionary  service  of  less  than  three  years. 

ALEXANDER  DUFF,  the  son  of  a  small  farmer,  was 
a  pupil  of  the  famous  Thomas  Chalmers,  and  grew  to 
be  a  preacher  of  ability.  When  the  Church  of  Scotland 
decided  to  engage  in  foreign  missions,  he  volunteered  for 
the  work,  and  was  promptly  appointed  as  its  first  mission- 
ary. The  "  bad  luck  "  on  the  ocean  that  attended  him 
in  all  his  later  voyages  began  when  he  set  sail  for  India 
in  October,  1829.  While  the  passengers  were  at  a  ball 
on  the  island  of  Madeira,  their  ship  was  blown  out  to  sea, 
and  could  not  return  for  three  weeks  —  a  weary  time. 


India  23 

which  had  to  be  spent  by  all  the  company  —  except,  of 
course,  Mr.  Duff  and  his  wife  —  in  their  ball  dresses ! 
They  were  wrecked  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  again  on  the  coast  of  Ceylon, 
and  nearly  again  at  the  mouths  of  the 
Ganges.  Thus,  after  a  journey  of  eight 
months,  in  which  they  lost  everything, 
the  missionaries  reached  Calcutta. 

The  great  fruit  of  Duff's  thirty-five  years 
in  India  was  the  founding  of  educational  duff 

missions  —  a  principle  which  he  defended 
powerfully  all  his  life.     The  mission  school  he  opened 
became  the    model   for   all    others.     It  began  with  five 
native    students    under  a    banyan-tree.       It    grew    to    a 
splendid  institution  with  a  thousand  students. 

In  the  education  of  Hindu  women  Dr.  Duff  also  made 
remarkable  advances,  with  his  school  for  high-caste  girls 
opened  in  the  house  of  a  Brahman.  All  this  is  more 
wonderful  when  we  remember  that,  when  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  seceded  from  the  Established  Church,  Dr. 
Duff  went  with  the  former,  and  built  a  second  great  insti- 
tution from  the  start  —  a  duplicate  of  the  first. 

His  schools  were  true  evangelists,  and  it  was  a  momen- 
tous day  for  India  when  a  company  of  his  high-caste  con- 
verts met  together  and  solemnly  did  that  terrible  deed 
—  ate  a  beefsteak  ! 

Dr.  Duff  was  the  greatest  orator  the  mission  cause  has 
produced,  and  his  tours  of  Scotland  and  the  United  States 
aroused  a  tremendous  interest  in  missions.  In  the  course 
of  one  of  these  visits  home,  he  wrote  in  lour  months  a  pro- 
found work  on  India,  containing  about  300,000  words. 
His  labors  were  enormous,  his  body  weak,  and  he  was 
compelled  in  1863  to  return  home.     His  closing  years,  till 


24  Into  All  the  World 

his  death  in  1878,  were  spent  in  the  work  of  directing  the 
missions  of  his  church  and  in  teaching  missionary  theories 
and  practices  in  the  theological  seminaries. 

JOHN  C.  LOWRIE  and  WILLIAM  REED,  with  their  wives, 
w'ere  the  first  missionaries  to  volunteer  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  America.  They  sailed  for  India  on  May  30, 
1833.  The  shouts  of  the  Princeton  students  aroused 
Dr.  Irenaus  Prime,  as  he  lay  sick.  "  Lowrie  is  off  for 
India,"  was  the  explanation  given  him.  Mrs.  Lowrie  died 
soon  after  arriving,  Mr.  Reed  fell  ill  and  died  on  the 
return  voyage  with  his  wife,  so  that  Mr.  Lowrie  was  left 
alone  to  press  into  the  almost  unoccupied  field  of  north- 
western India  —  a  tedious  journey  from  Calcutta  that 
sometimes  in  those  days  required  more  than  five  months  ! 
Lodiana  was  the  first  station,  and  has  become  the  centre 
of  a  mission  reaching  out  in  all  beneficent  ways  through 
the  Punjab  to  the  west,  while  to  the  east  Furlrukabad  has 
become  the  centre  of  another  great  mission. 

JOHN  NEWTON,  who  arrived  in  1835,  spent  56  years 
in  India,  sent  there  by  his  mother's  prayers,  and  produced 
a  mighty  impression  by  his  powerful  personality.  One 
Englishman,  thirty  years  after  hearing  him  read  a  few 
verses  from  the  first  chapter  of  Acts,  spoke  of  the  won- 
derful effect  that  reading  had  upon  him.  He  was  of  a 
most  brotherly  spirit,  and  invited  the  Church  of  England 
mission  to  the  Punjab  in  1850.  He  gave  his  six  children 
to  the  work,  and  one  of  them,  JOHN  NEWTON,  JR.,  became 
a  famous  medical  missionary,  of  whom  an  associate  said, 
"  No  love  in  this  dark  world  has  ever  seemed  to  me  so 
much  like  the  Saviour's  as  that  of  Dr.  Newton  for  his 
lepers."  C.  W.  FORMAN  was  another  great  Presbyterian 
missionary  of  this  region.     So  was  JOHN  H.  MORRISON 


India 


25 


so  fearless  in  preaching  that  he  was  called  "  The  Lion  of 
the  Punjab,"  who,  after  the  terrible  mutiny  in  which  four 
Presbyterian  missionaries  with  their  wives  and  two  little 
children  were  shot  at  Cawnpore,  led  the  Lodiana  mission 
to  issue  a  call  to  Christendom  for  the  first  Week  of  Prayer, 
which  was  observed  in  January,  1859. 

ROYAL  GOULD  WILDER,  sailing  for  India  in  1846  under 
the  American  Board,  founded  in  1852  the  work  at  Kolha- 
pur,  south  of  Bombay.  The  Brahmans  petitioned  for  his 
banishment,  but  he  stuck  at  his  post,  though  it  was  five  years 
before  he  gained  a  convert.  For  twelve  years  Mr.  Wilder 
sustained  an  independent  mission  at  Kolhapur,  becoming 
especially  prominent  in  the  movement  for  Indian  educa- 
tion. The  Presbyterian  Church  took  charge  of  the  mis- 
sion in  1870,  and  Mr.  Wilder,  after  completing  thirty-two 
years  of  mission  work,  spent  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life 
in  founding  and  editing  that  periodical  so  pre-eminently 
useful,  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World. 

SAMUEL  S.  DAY  became,  in  1836,  the  founder  of  Ameri- 
can Baptist  missions  among  the  Telugus  of  Southern 
India.  He  labored  till  1845  at  Nellore,  and  then  had  to 
return  home,  a  sick  man.  He  found  the  church  thinking 
of  giving  up  the  mission,  and  with  an  earnest  protest  he 
went  back  to  India.  DR.  LYMAN  JEWETT  joined  him  in 
1848.  Still  the  success  of  the  mission  was  so  slight  that 
again  and  again  it  was  proposed  to  transfer  it  to  Burma. 
It  was  called  "  The  Lone  Star  Mission,"  referring  to  its 
solitariness  on  the  map,  and  Dr.  S.  F.  Smith,  the  author 
of  "  America,"  did  much  to  save  it  by  writing  his  famous 
poem,  "The  Lone  Star."  In  1854  Dr.  Jewett,  with  four 
helpers,  held  that  famous  little  meeting  on  "  Prayer-meet- 
ing  Hill "   overlooking    Ongoie,   claiming   the    place    for 


26  Into  All   the  World 

Christ,  and  even  daring  to  pick  out  the  site  for  the  future 
mission  house  —  a  prophecy  amply  fulfilled. 

JOHN  E.  CLOUGH,  when  this  discouraging  mission  was 
thirty  years  old,  appeared  before  the  Board,  who  at  first 
were  not  inclined  to  send  him  out. 
"  What  will  you  do,"  he  was  asked,  "  if  we 
decide  not  to  send  you  .^ "  "Then  I 
must  find  some  other  way  to  go,"  he 
firmly  replied.  He  was  sent  to  Ongole 
in  1865,  and  found  only  twenty-five  con- 
verts in  the  whole  Telugu  country. 
CLOUGH  Then  came  a  great  famine,  in  the  course 

of  which,  being  a  civil  engineer,  he  employed  many 
thousands  of  the  people  upon  a  government  canal, 
preaching  Christ  to  them  all  the  while.  The  people 
began  to  beg  for  baptism,  but  he  refused  it  for  months 
until  the  famine  was  over.  They  persisted  in  coming, 
however,  and  on  July  3,  1878,  after  careful  examination, 
2,222  Telugu  Christians  were  baptized  in  a  single  day. 
Nine  thousand  were  received  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  the  largest  Baptist  church  in  Christendom  was  formed 
in  that  heathen  land.  The  Pentecost  continued.  On 
December  28,  1890,  there  were  baptized 
at  one  time  1,671  persons,  and  these  con- 
verts have  proved  themselves  to  be  most 
devout  and  faithful  Christians. 


WILLIAM  BUTLER,  born  in  Ireland,  was 
the  founder  of  the  American  Methodist 
missions  of  India.  The  earnest  question, 
"  Do  you  pray  ? "  asked  him  by  a  lady,  an 
entire  stranger,  made  him  a  Christian  and  a  minister. 
After  for  more  than  three    years  his  church  had  been 


BUTLER 


India  27 

seeking  a  missionary  for  India,  he  volunteered,  going  out 
in   1856. 

He  chose  the  upper  valley  of  the  Ganges,  from  which  he 
was  at  once  driven  by  the  great  mutiny  in  which  so  many 
missionaries  were  massacred.  His  house  was  burned, 
and  a  gallows  was  built  for  him.  On  the  retreat  he  and 
eighty-six  Englishmen  held  a  pass  against  three  thousand 
Sepoys.  His  failing  health  forced  him  to  return  to  the 
United  States,  after  ten  years  of  service, 
only  later  to  found  the  mission  to  Mexico- 


CLARA  SWAIN  w^as  the  first  woman  to 
go  as  a  physician  to  the  women  of  the  East. 
She  began  her  work,  under  the  Woman's 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Church,  in  1870. 
When  the  Nawab  of  Rampore  was  asked  ^"^^  swain 
to  grant  his  premises  for  the  work,  he  at  once  checked 
the  plea  by  presenting  the  estate  as  a  gift  to  the  mission. 
These  beautiful  labors  for  the  physical  welfare  of  India's 
suffering  women  have  opened  thousands  of  doors  to  the 
gospel. 

WILLIAM  TAYLOR,  after  splendid  evangelistic  work  in 
North  India,  established  in  1872  the  Methodist  churches 
of  South  India  along  his  favorite  lines  of  self-support. 
He  began  with  the  Eurasians,  or  half-castes,  whose  trades 
formed  a  financial  basis  for  the  churches. 

JAMES  MILLS  THOBURN  became,  in  1888,  the  first 
Methodist  bishop  of  India.  He  is  the  son  of  a  godly 
mother  who,  when  her  husband,  having  twenty  dollars 
left  after  paying  off  the  mortgage,  set  aside  half  for 
missions  and  gave  her  half  for  a  new  cloak,  said,  "  Put 
this  with  the  other  ten ;  I  will  turn  my  old  cloak." 


28  Into  All  the  World 

He  went  to  India  in  1859  at  the  age  of  twenty-three, 
and  his  magnificent  energy  and  wisdom  have  built  up  a 
great  work  there.  His  sister,  Isabella 
Thoburn,  was  the  first  missionary  sent 
out  by  the  Woman's  Society.  When  her 
brother,  on  account  of  poor  health,  was 
about  to  return,  she  reminded  him  of  his 
call  from  God  to  India.  "  Wait,"  she 
urged  successfully,  "  until  you  have  an 
THOBURN  equally  clear  call  to  go  home." 
Dr.  Thoburn  established  that  leading  religious  paper, 
The  Indian  Witness,  and  founded,  in  a  daring  evangelistic 
expedition,  the  Methodist  work  in  Burma  and  the  Malay- 
sian mission  at  Singapore.  During  the  last  decade  the 
success  of  Methodist  missions  in  northwest  India  has 
surpassed  all  records  in  the  history  of  missions  —  fifteen 
or  sixteen  hundred  being  baptized  every  year,  and  the 
converts  coming  faster  than  the  available  force  of  workers 
can  give  them  proper  instruction.  On  a  recent  trip  (1903) 
in  the  Punjab,  Bishop  Thoburn  baptized  1,747,  and  at 
Thasara  held  the  greatest  baptismal  service  in  the  history 
of  Methodism,  personally  baptizing  837  converts. 

THIRTY-FIVE  AMERICAN  SOCIETIES  are  at  work  in 
India,  and  there  is  space  here  only  to  indicate  a  few  mis- 
sions, giving  some  idea  of  how  the  ground  is  covered. 
The  Free  Methodists  are  laboring  in  north-central  India ; 
the  Mennonites  in  the  Central  Provinces ;  the  Reformed 
Presbyterian  General  Synod  near  Delhi ;  the  Reformed 
Episcopalians  at  Lalitpur  in  the  central  north ;  the 
Moravians  in  the  western  Himalayas. 

The  United  Presbyterians  founded  in  1855  their  mission 
at  Sialkot  in  the  extreme  northwest,  and  have  tilled  with 


India  29 

characteristic  thoroughness  and  success  the  region  around, 
the  denomination  confining  itself  to  this  work  and  to 
Egypt. 

At  Guntur,  in  the  Telugu  country,  the  Lutheran  Gen- 
eral Synod  established  in  1842  an  important  work  which 
has  spread  throughout  that  region.  The  Free  Baptists 
have  in  India  their  only  mission  work,  established  as 
early  as  1836,  and  nobly  cultivating  the  field  west  and 
southwest  of  Calcutta. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ,  beginning  in  1882  at  Harda, 
near  Indore,  have  stretched  their  stations  eastward  toward 
Calcutta.  The  Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance  has 
mission  stations  in  the  Punjab  and  in  the  north  centre 
toward  Bombay.  The  Presbyterians  of  Canada  work  the 
country  around  Indore. 

The  Reformed  Church  in  America  labors  in  the  famous 
Arcot  Mission,  west  of  Madras,  founded  by  that  glorious 
missionary  family,  the  Scudders,  and  noted  also  for  the 
work  of  Dr.  Jacob  Chamberlain  and  many  another  mag- 
Jiificent  missionary.  The  Lutherans  of  the  General  Coun- 
cil work  on  the  east-central  coast.  In  1866  the  Friends 
of  England  sent  to  India  their  first  foreign  missionary, 
a  woman,  Rachel  Metcalf.  The  centre  of  the  American 
Friends'  work  is  now  at  Hoshangabad,  east  of  Indore. 

JOHN  GOSSNER,  of  Germany,  became  a  convert  from  Ca- 
tholicism, and  threw  himself  zealously  into  the  work  of 
missions.  He  believed  that  men  should  go  forth  trusting 
wholly  in  the  Lord  and  not  relying  on  human  institutions, 
and  was  rejoiced  when  eight  young  artisans,  able  to 
support  themselves  anywhere,  offered  themselves  to  his 
training  for  missionary  service.  He  sent  them  to 
Australia,  and  in    1839  ^^^  sent  out  a  company  to  India. 


JO  Into  All   the  World 

In  all,  this  remarkable  man  sent  out  141  missionaries,  his 
only  promise  of  support  being,  "I  will  pray  for  you." 

The  greatest  success  of  the  Gossner  missionaries  was 
granted  to  their  work  among  the  Kols,  a  degraded,  abo- 
riginal race  in  Chhota-Nagpur,  northeastern  India.  The 
four  missionaries  that  began  the  work  in  1845  suffered 
many  privations,  and  were  often  stoned  out  of  the  villages. 
It  was  five  years  before  they  made  their  first  convert ; 
but  after  that  conversions  came  in  a  flood,  till  ten  thou- 
sand had  been  added  to  the  church  of  Christ — one 
of  the  most  glorious  triumphs  of  the  Cross. 

TINNEVELLI,  a  district  in  the  extreme  south,  is  one  of 
the  Pentecostal  regions  of  India.  Under  the  care  of  the 
English  Episcopalians,  the  natives  have  turned  to  Christ 
by  the  thousand.  John  Thomas  was  one  of  the  great 
missionaries  in  this  field.  One  convert,  a  Syrian,  was 
stabbed  while  preaching,  but  died  with  the  prayer  of 
Stephen,  "Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  his  charge  !  "  In  one 
place  an  idol,  face  down,  was  made  the  step  of  a  Chris- 
tian church.  One  village  contained  so  many  desirous  of 
baptism  that  the  village  rulers  urged  the  townspeople  not 
to  be  divided,  half. heathen,  half  Christian,  and  they  made 
it  unanimous,  even  turning  their  devil  temple  into  a  house 
of  God.  Sometimes  such  transformed  temples  were  razed 
in  a  night  by  the  enemies  of  Christianity,  and  the  spot 
ploughed  and  sown  so  that  the  criminals  could  plead  that 
no  such  building  ever  existed  there. 

THE  LADY  DUFFERIN  ASSOCIATION  is  a  national  insti- 
tution for  giving  medical  aid  to  India's  women  in  the  only 
possible  way  —  through  female  physicians.  It  had  a 
romantic  origin.  In  1881,  the  wife  of  a  native  prince  in 
Poona  was  desperately  sick,  and  the  prince  sent  at  last 


India  31 

to  Lucknow  for  Miss  Beilby,  a  missionary  physician, 
who  cured  her.  The  Maharani,  bidding  good-by  to  her 
new  friend,  said,  "  You  are  going  to  England,  and  I  want 
you  to  tell  the  good  Queen  what  the  women  of  India 
suffer  when  they  are  sick."  She  persuaded  the  mission- 
ary to  "  write  the  message  small  "  and  put  it  in  a  locket, 
which  she  was  to  wear  around  her  neck  till  she  could 
give  it  to  the  Queen  in  person. 

The  way  was  opened  for  Miss  Beilby  to  see  Victoria, 
and  that  "  womanly  Queen  and  queenly  woman  "  was  pro- 
foundly moved.  She  took  pains  to  see  Lady  Dufferin, 
soon  to  sail  for  India  with  her  husband,  the  new  governor- 
general,  and  laid  the  burden  on  her  heart.  The  result 
was  the  formation  by  Lady  Dufferin  of  a  great  national 
association,  not  distinctively  missionary  in  its  character, 
which  confines  its  efforts  to  the  one  aim  of  training 
woman  doctors  and  nurses  and  opening  hospitals  for  the 
relief  of  India's  women. 

PANDIT  A  RAMABAI  was  taught  Sanskrit  in  her  youth, 
and  well  trained  by  her  father,  a  Brahman  priest.  In  the 
famine  of  1874-7  the  family  went  off 
in  the  forest  to  die  of  hunger  —  father, 
mother,  and  sister.  She  and  her  brother 
wandered  to  Calcutta,  where  the  brother 
died.  Left  alone,  the  girl's  beauty  and 
intellect  won  friends  for  her,  and  she  mar- 
ried ;  but  within  two  years  she  became 
that  sad  being,  a  Hindu  widow  — com-  Ramabai 
pelled  to  shave  her  head,  wear  coarse  cloth,  and  be  treated 
like  a  beast  for  the  rest  of  her  days,  and  even  with  the 
threat  of  a  compulsory  life  of  shame. 

A  great  longing  seized  her  to  aid  the  many  millions 


32  Into  All  the  World 

of  wretched  beings  in  similar  plight,  especially  those 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  little  girls  who  have  been 
"  married  "  to  aged  husbands,  and  have  become  widows 
for  life  even  before  they  could  speak.  She  became  a 
Christian  in  England  in  1883,  and  the  noble  institutions 
she  conducts  are  thoroughly  Christian,  making  many  con- 
verts. At  Poona  is  a  school  for  high-caste  widows,  while 
the  Mukti  mission  at  Kedgaum  shelters  two  thousand 
child  widows,  deserted  wives,  and  famine  orphans.  The 
latter  establishment  began  with  a  single  dormitory  which 
the  government  refused  to  allow  Ramabai  to  build. 
"  Then,"  she  replied,  "  I  will  put  up  a  barn  for  bullocks 
and  grain."  The  government  afterwards  relented,  and 
thus  the  building  was  stocked  with  '^  grain  for  the  Lord." 
This  is  all  a  work  of  faith  like  George  Miiller's,  and 
in  the  course  of  it  Ramabai  has  received  many  marvellous 
answers  to  prayer. 


III. 

BURMA 

BURMA  measures  about  i,ioo  miles  from  north  to  south, 
and  700  from  east  to  west.  After  three  wars,  Great 
Britain  has  annexed  to  India  first  Arakan,  the  western 
coast  region,  in  1826  ;  then  the  rich  province  of  Pegu, 
around  Rangoon,  in  1854  ;  and  all  upper  Burma  in  1885. 
The  population  is  nearly  seven  million,  the  majority 
being  Burmans ;  the  rest  being  highland  Shans,  the 
various  tribes  of  Karens  and  other  hill  tribes,  and  immi- 
grants from  China  and  India.  Ninety-two  per  cent  of  the 
people  are  Buddhists,  and  all  males  must  pass  some  time 
in  a  monastery.  Burma  is  the  leading  Buddhist  country 
of  the  world. 


ADONIRAM  JUDSON,  born  in  1788,  the  son  of  a  Congrega- 
tional clergyman,  became  the  pioneer  of  American  foreign 
missions.  When  only  three  years  old, 
he  surprised  his  father  one  day  by  read- 
ing to  him  a  chapter  in  the  Bible.  When 
four,  he  would  gather  the  children  of  the 
neighborhood  to  preach  to  them,  and  his 
favorite  hymn  was,  "  Go,  preach  my  gos- 
pel, saith  the  Lord." 

When  a  young  man,  however,  he  be- 
came infatuated  with  infidelity,  but  was 
turned  from  it  by  a  singular  happening.     He  was  at  a 
country  inn,  and  in  the  next  room  was  an  unknown  young 

33 


JUDSON 


34  Into  All  the  World 

man  who  spent  the  night  in  groans,  and  by  the  morning 
had  died.  Judson  learned  to  his  horror  that  it  was  the 
young  man  whose  arguments  had  led  him  into  infidelity. 

Immediately  he  entered  the  theological  seminary  at 
Andover,  and  he  had  not  been  there  long  before  he  began 
to  think  of  the  mission  field  —  a  purpose  that  spread 
among  his  comrades  and  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
American  Board.  On  February  19,  181 2,  with  his  young 
wife,  he  set  sail  from  Salem,  bound  for  Calcutta.  On  the 
long  voyage  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  he  became  a 
Baptist  —  a  step  which  for  a  time  cast  him  adrift,  but  led 
in  the  end  to  the  formation  of  the  second  great  American 
society,  the  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  and  to  the  spread 
of  the  missionary  spirit  throughout  that  denomination. 

Carey  welcomed  them  to  Calcutta,  but  the  East  India 
Company,  fearing  a  religious  war  with  the  natives,  would 
not  allow  them  to  remain.  After  long  and  disheartening 
wanderings,  beaten  about  from  place  to  place,  even  as 
far  as  the  island  of  Mauritius  near  Madagascar,  the 
chance  of  a  ship  going  thither  brought  them  to  Rangoon 
in  Burma,  where  they  landed  June  13,  18 13. 

In  after  years,  when  asked  about  the  prospects  for  the 
conversion  of  the  heathen,  Judson  made  his  famous  reply, 
"They  are  bright  as  the  promises  of  God."  In  that 
spirit  of  faith  the  great  man  labored  in  Burma  till  his 
death  in  1850.  Eagerly  desiring  to  preach,  yet  he  spent 
long  years  in  the  strategetical  work  of  translating  the 
Bible  into  Burmese,  and  preparing  a  dictionary  of  the 
language. 

The  most  dramatic  experience  of  his  career  was  his 
seizure  during  the  war  in  which  England  conquered 
Burma.  He  was  thrown  into  the  crowded  death  prison, 
where  for  seventeen  months  he  was  confined,  laden  with 


Burma 


35 


fetters  whose  marks  he  bore  to  his 
dying  day,  in  stifling  air,  amid 
horrible  fiUh  and  vermin,  com- 
pelled to  sleep  on  his  shoulders 
with  his  feet  drawn  high  in  the 
air,  and  tortured  with  the  constant 
expectation  of  death.  He  suffered 
agonies  from  heat,  hunger,  and 
fever.  His  precious  translation  of 
the  Bible,  sewed  into  a  pillow, 
was  providentially  saved  by  a 
Christian  native,  who  had  taken 
the  pillow  as  a  memento  of  the 
friends  he  expected  never  to  see 
again.  Judson's  heroic  wife  min- 
istered to  him  from  the  outside  as 
best  she  could,  and  died  soon  after 
the  close  of  those  terrible  days. 
Judson  w^as  thrice  married,  each 
time  to  a  woman  of  remarkable 
brilliance  and  most  noble  char- 
acter. 

It  was  six  years  before  Judson 
won  his  first  Burman  convert, 
Moung  Nau,  but  he  lived  to  see 
the  gospel  firmly  planted  in  the 
English  possessions,  especially  at 
Moulmein. 

GEORGE  H.  HOUGH  and  his  wife 
were  the  first  Baptists  from  Amer- 
ica to  follow  Judson.  They  were 
sent  out  in  1816,  the  Baptists  hav- 


-1793.  Carey  in  India. 


—1806.  Martyn  in  India. 


-1813.  Judson  in  Burma. 


—1816.  Hough. 

—1818.  Colman. 

Wlieelock. 


—1821.  Price. 


-182.5.  Boardman. 
-1826.  England    annexes 
Arakan. 


—1837.  Victoria  crowned. 


—1850.  Judson  dies. 


-1854.  England   annexes 
Pegu. 


-1878.  Methodists    at  Ran- 
goon. 


-1885.  England   annexes 
Upper  Burma. 


The  Course  op  Bur- 
man  Missions. 


^6  Into  All   the  World 

ing  organized  their  mission  board  in  1813,  as  soon  as 
they  received  Judson's  summons  to  the  missionary  enter- 
prise. Mr.  Hough  was  a  printer,  and  much  was  expected 
from  his  press,  but  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  disheart- 
ened by  persecution,  he  left  the  country ;  later,  however, 
he  returned.  REV.  JAMES  COLMAN  reached  Rangoon  in 
1 818,  with  REV.  EDWARD  W.  WHEELOCK ;  the  first,  to  die 
within  four  years,  and  the  second,  even  earlier,  to  commit 
suicide  in  the  delirium  of  disease.  REV.  JONATHAN 
PRICE,  M.  D.,  who  came  in  182 1  to  the  aid  of  the  lonely 
missionary,  was  imprisoned  wdth  Judson,  and  after  the 
war  became  physician  to  the  Burman  king. 

GEORGE  DANA  BOARDMAN  was  the  son  of  a  Maine 
clergyman.  He  was  a  college  teacher,  with  a  prospect  of 
the  presidency,  when  he  read  of  the  lamented  death  of 
James  Colman  in  Burma.  "Who  will  fill  his  place?" 
he  asked  himself ;  and  instantly  answered,  "  I  will  !  " 

He  reached  Burma  in  1825,  at  the  time  when  the  war 
with  England  was  distracting  all  missionary  work.  He 
became  the  founder  of  the  two  great  missions  at  Moul- 
mein  and  Tavoy.  At  one  time  the  lonely  missionary 
house  was  plundered  of  all  its  valuables,  murderous  eyes 
watching  the  missionaries  through  great  slits  cut  in  the 
curtains  of  their  bed. 

A  w^onderful  work  sprung  up  among  the  gentle  race  of 
Karens,  oppressed  and  enslaved  by  the  Burmans.  Ka 
Thah-byu,  the  first  convert,  became  "  The  Apostle  to  the 
Karens."  A  white  man  had  left  among  them  a  book, 
which  they  had  ignorantly  worshipped.  Mr.  Boardman 
found  it  to  be  the  English  Prayer  Book,  which  he  used  as 
a  starting  point  of  his  teaching. 

With  a  feeble  body,  the  missionary  made  arduous  jour- 


Burma  37 

neys  through  the  jungles,  often  on  foot,  drenched  by  the 
rain,  sleeping  in  the  native  huts.  Everywhere  the  eager 
Karens  crowded  to  the  gospel.  Then  came  the  rebellion 
of  Tavoy,  and  the  seeds  of  disease  were  quickened  by 
Boardman's  close  confinement  with  three  or  four  hundred 
persons  in  a  little  six-room  house  with  damp  walls.  Per- 
haps the  most  pathetically  glorious  scene  in  missionary 
annals  is  that  of  the  young  missionary  —  he  was  only 
thirty  —  yielding  to  the  solicitations  of  the  Karens,  and 
being  borne  on  a  litter  into  the  jungle  to  witness  the 
final  results  of  his  labors,  the  baptism  of  sixty  converts. 
Thus  in  1831  Boardman  passed  away,  and,  as  Judson 
said,  "  He  fell  gloriously  in  the  arms  of  victory." 

BAPTIST  MISSIONS  in  Burma,  steadily  pushed  since 
the  days  of  Judson  and  Boardman,  now  include  definite 
labors  for  all  of  the  forty-seven  tribes  and  peoples  that 
make  up  the  complex  population  of  the  land.  The  entire 
country  is  thoroughly  tilled.  The  result  is  a  church- 
membership  of  more  than  41,000,  of  whom  35,000  are 
Karens,  these  representing  a  Christian  population  of 
134,000.  There  are  700  churches,  500  of  which  are  en- 
tirely self-supporting.  In  1865  these  Burman  churches 
organized  themselves  as  the  Burman  Baptist  Missionary 
Convention,  and  they  in  their  turn  are  sending  out  Chris- 
tian missionaries  —  the  final  stage  in  the  religious  develop- 
ment of  a  people.  The  Baptist  College  at  Rangoon  has 
more  than  500  students,  and  the  theological  seminary  at 
Insein  is  the  largest  in  all  Asia. 

No  other  work  for  Burma  is  carried  on  by  American 
societies  except  the  mission  of  M;he  Northern  Methodists 
established  at  Rangoon  in  18/8. 


IV. 

SIAM 

SIAM  possessed  300,000  square  miles  before  its  cession 
of  110,000  square  miles  to  France  in  1896-  It  possesses 
now  only  about  200,000  square  miles  —  an  area  a  little 
less  than  that  of  Germany,  and  60,000  square  miles 
smaller  than  Texas.  The  population  is  about  5,000,000, 
equalling  that  of  New  York  and  Chicago.  About  half  of 
these  are  Siamese  in  the  south,  an  indolent,  gentle  race, 
without  much  strength,  w^hile  the  north  is  occupied  by 
the  Shans  and  Laotians,  who  are  nearer  the  primitive 
stock.     There  is,  besides,  a  great  influx  of  Chinese. 

The  state  religion  is  Buddhism,  and  all  males  must  enter 
the  priesthood  for  a  time.  Buddhism  is  found  here  in 
strict  purity,  and  the  king  is  its  official  defender,  yet 
since  185 1  the  royal  favor  has  been  shown  most  con- 
spicuously and  practically  to  the  American  missionaries. 
Before  that  time  the  king  was  a  usurper,  and  had  bitterly 
opposed  the  missionaries.  His  nephew,  the  rightful  heir, 
was  compelled  to  become  a  Buddhist  priest,  and  in  the 
monastery  this  prince.  Chow  Fa  Monghut,  had  obtained 
for  his  private  tutor  an  American  Board  missionary,  a 
Presbyterian,  Rev.  Jesse  Caswell,  who  won  him  over  not 
to  personal  Christianity,  but  to  favor  our  religion  heartily 
in  his  realm  when  he  came  to  the  throne  in  1851.  When 
the  missionary  died,  the  king  placed  a  monument  over 

38 


Siam 


39 


his  grave,  and  sent  to  his  widow 
presents  amounting  to  $1,500. 

EARLY  MISSIONS  in  Siam  were 
conducted  by  a  number  of  bodies 
that  for  various  good  reasons  after- 
ward abandoned  the  field  to  its 
present,  practically  sole  occupants, 
the  Northern  Presbyterians.  Giitz- 
laff,  together  with  Tomlin  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  visited 
Bangkok  in  1828,  and  sent  to 
America  an  earnest  appeal  for 
missionaries  by  the  same  ship  that 
brought  the  Siamese  twins. 

In  response,  Abeel,  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board,  began  his  work  here  in 
183 1.  Rev.  William  Dean  of  the 
Baptists  came  in  1835.  ^^-  Ash- 
more  came  in  185 1.  Indeed,  all 
the  early  Baptist  missionaries  to 
China  served  an  apprenticeship  in 
Siam.  In  1849  the  American 
Board  closed  its  mission,  and  in 
1869  the  Baptists  suspended  their 
Siamese  work,  though  they  still 
maintain  in  Bangkok  a  mission  to 
the  Chinese. 

In  the  English  Straits  Settle- 
ments, at  the  south  end  of  the 
Siamese  peninsula,  the  famous  mis- 
sionaries to  China,  Milne,  Med- 
hurst,   and  Legge,   did  their  work 


—1793.  Carey  in  India. 


—1813.  Judson  in  Burma. 


-IS28.  Gutzlaff. 
•1831.  AI)eeI. 
-1835.  Deau. 

-1840.  Caswell.    Buell. 
-1847.  Mattoon.    House. 


-1851.  Cfioir  Fa  MoiHjhut 
Kinq. 


-1856.  First  treaty. 

-1859.  Nai  Cliune  baptized, 


-1867.  McGilvary  to  the 
Laos. 


Missions  in  Siam. 


40  Into  All  the   World 

while  the  Flowery  Kingdom  was  still  closed.  The  Meth- 
odists have  a  flourishing  mission  there,  largely  self-sup- 
porting, with  at  Singapore  an  important  school  for  the 
Chinese  that  has  had  more  than  a  thousand  pupils  in  a 
single  year. 

THE  PRESBYTERIANS  established  their  mission  in  Siam 
in  1840,  the  pioneer  being  Rev.  William  Buell.  Rev. 
Stephen  Mattoon  and  Rev.  S.  R.  House,  M.  D.,  followed 
in  1847.  ^^'  House,  in  the  first  eighteen  months,  pre- 
scribed for  more  than  18,000  patients.  Mr.  Mattoon  so 
won  the  confidence  of  the  Siamese  that  when  in  1856 
Townsend  Harris  negotiated  the  first  treaty  on  behalf  of 
the  United  States,  they  insisted  upon  having  the  mission- 
ary as  the  first  American  consul.  "  Siam,"  said  Consul- 
General  Seward,  "  has  not  been  disciplined  by  English 
and  French  guns  as  China  has,  but  the  country  has  been 
opened  by  missionaries." 

It  was  not  till  1859  that  the  first  Siamese  convert,  Nai 
Chune,  was  baptized.  He  was  often  offered  lucrative 
offices,  but  preferred  to  support  himself  as  a  physician, 
that  he  might  be  more  free  to  preach  the  gospel. 

DANIEL  McGILVARY,  "  The  Apostle  to  the  Lao,"  went 
to  Siam  in  1858.  In  offering  himself  for  the  work,  he 
had  asked  to  be  sent  where  others  were  less  inclined  to 
go.  In  1867  he  was  sent  to  open  up  the  Laos  mission. 
This  meant  a  three-months'  perilous  journey  up  the  rapids 
of  the  Meinam  River.  His  first  convert,  Nan  Inta,  was 
a  learned  man  who  was  won  by  the  occurrence  of  an 
eclipse  which  the  missionary  had  predicted. 

The  Laos  king  opposed  McGilvary,  even  attributing 
to  him  a  famine  that  had  occurred  before  he  arrived  ! 
When  his  over-lord,  the  king  of  Siam,  refused  to  remove 


Siam  41 

the  missionary,  the  king  seized  two  of  the  converts,  hung 
them  up  by  the  ears,  and  clubbed  them  to  death.  Soon 
afterward,  however,  the  Laos  king  died,  and  since  then 
the  mission  has  enjoyed  great  favor  and  success. 


V. 

TIBET 

TIBET  is  the  loftiest  country  in  the  world,  having,  it  is 
said,  an  average  elevation  above  the  sea  equal  to  the 
height  of  Mt.  Blanc.  It  is  four  times  as  large  as  New 
England  and  the  Middle  States,  and  has  a  population  of 
about  six  million.  The  people  are  Mongolians,  tributary 
to  China. 

The  leading  religion  is  Lamaism,  a  form  of  Buddhism, 
the  "  Grand  Lama  "  being  an  incarnation  of  their  deity 
in  the  form  of  a  living  boy,  whose  palace  is  at  Lhasa,  the 
capital.  Tibet  is  the  land  of  priests  ;  it  is  said  that  there 
is  one  for  every  family.  It  is  the  land  of  enormous 
monasteries  and  of  "  prayer  wheels." 

Thus  far  Tibet,  above  all  other  lands,  has  successfully 
resisted  the  onward  march  of  civilization  and  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  Catholics  have  made  courageous  attempts 
to  enter  the  country,  and  for  a  time  their  missionaries 
were  received  with  favor,  but  in  the  end  they  were  all 
driven  out  or  slain. 

MISS  ANNIE  R.  TAYLOR  is  the  heroine  of  Tibetan 
missions.  She  is  an  Englishwoman,  born  in  1855,  and 
was  led  to  the  missionary  ideal  by  an  address  made  by 
Moffat's  son.  Against  her  father's  opposition,  she  sold 
her  jewels,  and  with  the  proceeds  studied  medicine  at  a 

42 


Tibet  43 

hospital  in  London.  In  1884  she  sailed  to  China  as 
a  missionary  of  the  China  Inland  Mission.  After  three 
years  of  medical  service,  she  began  to  long  toward  Tibet, 
but  it  was  not  till  1892  that  the  dream  was  accomplished 
and  the  intrepid  woman,  accompanied  by  a  youth  from 
Lhasa,  whom  she  had  healed,  set  out  westward  from  the 
Chinese  frontier. 

She  was  robbed,  many  attempts  were  made  to  murder 
her,  she  lost  her  way  among  the  mountains,  she  was  often 
on  the  verge  of  starvation;  but  before  the  government 
turned  her  back  she  had  penetrated  within  three  days' 
journey  of  Lhasa,  claiming  every  foot  of  the  road  for 
Jesus  Christ.  "  I  am  God's  little  woman,"  she  wrote  in 
her  diary,  "  and  He  will  take  care  of  me." 

In  1898  Miss  Taylor's  journey  was  repeated  by  the 
Scandinavian  missionary,  Peter  Rijnhart,  with  Dr.  Susie 
C.  Rijnhart,  his  noble  wife.  They  came  within  150  miles 
of  Lhasa,  burying  on  their  way  their  infant  child,  when 
the  husband  one  day  disappeared,  having  been  killed 
by  the  Tibetans,  and  after  a  thousand  terrible  experi- 
ences Mrs.  Rijnhart  reached  a  mission  station  in  West 
China. 

Miss  Taylor's  Tibetan  Band  of  the  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion is  now  laying  siege  to  the  Forbidden  Land  from  the 
Chinese  province  in  the  east,  the  Missionary  Alliance  on 
the  northeast,  and  other  societies  on  the  frontiers  of  Assam 
and  India. 

Among  these  are  the  Moravians  in  Little  Tibet.  At 
great  risk  they  have  made  several  vain  attempts  to  enter 
the  country.  They  have  the  New  Testament  and  part  of 
the  Old  all  ready  in  the  language  of  the  people,  and  they 
have  formed  a  union  to  pray  for  the  opening  of  the  country 
to  the  gospel. 


44  Into  All  the  World 

OTHER  ASIATIC  LANDS  which  are  practically  unoccu- 
pied by  missionaries  are  :  Siberia,  larger  than  all  Europe, 
and  containing  thousands  of  Russian  nonconformists  that 
will  make  good  Protestant  Christians  some  day ;  Turkes- 
tan, where  the  Swedes  alone  have  begun  to  work ;  Afghan- 
istan, where  the  English  carry  on  hazardous  and  infrequent 
labors  through  the  natives ;  Baluchistan,  with  a  single 
station  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society ;  and  French 
Indo-China,  with  its  great  population  of  22,400,000,  where 
only  the  colporteurs  of  the  British  Bible  Society  are  at 
work,  with  an  occasional  excursion  made  by  the  Presby- 
terian missionaries  from  Laos  on  the  west. 


VI. 
PERSIA 

PERSIA  has  an  area  of  628,000  square  miles,  ten  times 
that  of  the  New  England  States.  Its  population,  perhaps 
nine  million,  is  only  one  and  a  half  times  that  of  New 
England.  The  greater  part  of  the  country  is  a  plateau 
with  few  rivers  and  forests,  a  cold  winter  and  a  hot 
summer.  Earthquakes  and  terrible  famines  are  frequent, 
and  the  people  are  very  poor. 

The  people  in  the  towns  and  on  the  farms  are  mostly 
descendants  of  the  ancient  Persians,  while  the  wandering 
pastoral  tribes  are  Turks,  Kurds,  Arabs,  and  Luurs,  or 
nomad  Persians.  Women  are  secluded,  and  are  slaves 
to  men.  Taxation  is  heavy,  and  the  Shah  is  an  irrespon- 
sible tyrant.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  people  are  Shiite 
Mohammedans,  holding,  in  opposition  to  the  orthodox 
Sunnites  of  Turkey,  that  the  proper  successor  to 
Mohammed  was  Ali,  his  son-in-law  and  cousin.  The 
Babists  are  a  secret  sect  of  reformers ;  the  Sufis,  among 
whom  were  Hafiz,  Sadi,  and  Omar  Khayam,  are  mystics 
and  theosophists ;  and  the  Parsees,  found,  however, 
chiefly  in  India,  are  the  followers  of  Zoroaster  and  the 
inheritors  of  the  ancient  fire  worship. 

THE  FIRST  PROTESTANT  MISSION  to  Persia  was  that 
of  the  Moravians,  who  began  work  among  the  Parsees  in 
1747,    but    remained    only  two  years.     In    181 1    Henry 

45 


46 


Into  All   the  World 


Martyn  came  from  India,  and  for 
nearly  a  year  preached  boldly  in 
Shiraz,  completing  his  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  into  Per- 
sian, and  imprinting  his  lovely 
character  upon  many  minds. 

JUSTIN  PERKINS  was  the  pio- 
neer of  present-day  missions  in 
Persia,  sailing  under  the  American 
Board  in  1833.  It  was  decided 
to  found  a  mission  for  the  Nes- 
torians,  and  Oroomiah  was  the 
chosen  spot.  The  Nestorians  are 
Christians,  but  of  an  ignorant  and 
superstitious  type,  with  no  proper 
understanding  of  the  nature  and 
work  of  Christ.  They  are  the  fol- 
lowers of  Nestorius,  a  bishop  of 
Constantinople,  who  was  excom- 
municated in  431  A.  D.  They 
speak  Syrian,  and  their  chief 
bishop  is  called  "  Patriarch  of  the 
East."  Besides  the  Nestorians  in 
Persia,  there  are  perhaps  twice  as 
many  across  the  border  in  north- 
eastern Turkey. 

Dr.  Perkins  and  his  co-laborers 
at  first  made  no  attempt  to  preach, 
but  merely  established  training- 
schools  for  the  young.  By  1840, 
however,  the  Nestorian  bishops 
themselves  began  to  beg  them  to 


-1747.  The  Moravian 
attempt. 


-1793.  Carey  in  India. 


■1811.  Martyn  in  Persia. 
-1813.  Judson  in  Burma. 


-1828.  Gutzlaffin  Siam. 


-1833.  Perkins. 
-1835.  Grant. 


-1843.  Fiske. 


-1862.  Separate   from   Nes- 
torians. 


-1872.  Bassett. 
Missions  in  Persia. 


Persia  47 

preach  in  their  churches,  and  the  first  great  revival  came. 
The  bigotry  and  corruption  of  the  old  church  made  it 
necessary  at  last  to  establish  reformed  churches,  and 
the  beginning   of  that  movement  came  in    1862. 

ASAHEL  GRANT,  a  Presbyterian  physician  of  Utica, 
N.  v.,  was  turned  toward  the  mission  to  the  Nestorians 
when  the  American  Board  held  an  annual 
meeting  in  his  city.  In  1835  ^^^  set  sail, 
and  reached  Oroomiah  with  Dr.  Perkins. 
He  became  a  mighty  physician,  especially 
successful  in  cases  of  ophthalmia,  so  that 
often  those  that  went  to  him  blind  re- 
turned seeing.  He  made  many  journeys 
among  the  bloodthirsty  Koords,   visiting  grant 

almost  inaccessible  mountain  regions,  and  often  in  peril 
of  his  life.  His  wife  and  tw^o  daughters  died,  and  he 
himself  nearly  died  with  cholera,  but  he  persevered. 

He  began  a  magnificent  work  among  the  mountain 
Nestorians,  but  it  was  all  broken  up  by  the  savage 
attacks  of  the  Turks  and  Koords,  who  destroyed  their 
ancient  churches,  slaughtered  them  by  the  hundred, 
enslaved  them  by  the  hundred,  and  drove  the  remainder 
to  the  plain.  It  was  while  ministering  to  these  that 
Dr.  Grant  himself  died,  in  1844,  of  typhus  fever. 
"  I  have  lost  my  people  in  the  mountains,"  cried  the 
Nestorian  patriarch,  "  and  now  my  dearest  friend  is 
gone  —  what  shall  I  do  ? " 

FIDELIA  FISKE,  who  gained  much  of  her  missionary 
enthusiasm  from  Mary  Lyon,  reached  Oroomiah  in  1843, 
being  the  first  unmarried  woman  to  enter  that  field. 
When  the  missionaries  had  reached  Persia  in  1835  there 
was  only  one  w^oman  in  Oroomiah  that  could  read.     The 


48  Into  All   the   World 

day  school  for  girls  that  Mrs.  Grant  had  opened,  Miss 
Fiske  transformed  into  a  boarding-school,  that  the  girls 
might  be  removed  from  their  evil  home 
surroundings.  The  first  Syriac  word  she 
learned  was  ''  daughter,"  and  the  next 
was  "  give,"  so  that  she  could  say,  "  Give 
me  your  daughters." 

The  seminary  she  founded  did  a  wonder- 
ful work.  Three  hours  a  day  the  pupils 
FIDELIA  FISKE  ^^^^^^  -^^  unwcaried  study  of  the  Bible. 
Almost  all  that  came  within  Miss  Fiske's  influence 
became  Christians.  One  Koordish  chief,  a  vile  and 
desperate  character,  brought  his  daughter  to  the 
school,  and  was  converted  before  he  left  the  premises. 
All  he  could  say  was,  "  My  great  sins !  My  great 
Saviour  !  " 

Within  the  first  nineteen  years,  the  seminary  enjoyed 
twelve  revivals.  Often  the  scholars  would  spend  the 
entire  night  praying  for  their  relatives. 

Miss  Fiske  would  do  itinerant  work  among  the  villages 
during  her  vacations.  At  one  of  these  meetings  she  was 
very  tired  and  longed  for  a  rest  for  her  back,  when  a 
woman  seated  herself  behind  her  and  asked  Miss  Fiske 
to  lean  upon  her.  When  the  missionary  hesitated,  she 
said,  "If  you  love  me,  lean  hard."  "That  woman,"  said 
Miss  Fiske,  "  did  preach  me  such  a  good  sermon  !  "  But 
indeed  the  missionary  always  leaned  hard  upon  the 
Master  whom  she  loved. 

After  fifteen  years  of  arduous  labors,  the  missionary's 
health  gave  out,  and  amid  the  universal  lamentations  of 
the  Nestorian  women  she  was  compelled  to  return 
to  America,  where  she  died  in  1864,  aged  only  forty-eight, 
her  last  words  being,  "  Will  you  pray  ? " 


Persia  49 

THE  PERSIAN  MISSION  was  transferred  in  187 1  to 
the  Presbyterians  North,  who  are  the  only  American 
workers,  and  by  far  the  most  important  of  all  agencies  at 
work  in  the  country.  In  1872  Teheran  was  occupied  by 
REV.  JAMES  BASSETT,  and  a  mission  to  the  Moslems 
and  Armenians  was  begun.  At  one  time  the  Moslems 
came  so  eagerly  to  the  mission  thatthegovernment  became 
alarmed,  and  ordered  the  meetings  to  be  given  up.  At 
times  the  majority  of  boys  in  the  Teheran  boys'  school 
are  Moslems,  and  many  of  them  the  sons  of  of^cials. 

Tabriz  was  occupied  next,  and  in  1892  for  a  time  the 
government  locked  up  the  church  and  school,  putting  red 
sealing-wax  over  the  keyholes.  Hamadan,  occupied  in 
188 1,  possesses  the  traditional  tomb  of  Mordecai  and 
Esther,  and  one  of  the  two  churches  of  the  mission  there 
is  composed  of  converted  Jews  and  Moslems. 

It  requires  great  courage  for  a  Moslem  to  stand  up  for 
Christ.  Mirza  Ibrahim,  one  of  the  Moslem  converts,  was 
taken  before  the  governor  of  Oroomiah  in  1892.  When 
cruelly  beaten,  he  only  cried  with  delight,  "  So  w^as  my 
Saviour  beaten."  Throw'n  into  a  dark  dungeon,  he  was 
chained  to  the  worst  of  criminals.  As  he  spoke  of  Christ 
to  them,  they  kicked  him  and  choked  him  so  that  he 
died  from  his  injuries.  "  How  did  he  die  ? "  asked  the 
crown  prince,  and  his  jailer  answered,  "  He  died  like  a 
Christian." 


VII. 

SYRIA 

PLINY  FISK  and  LEVI  PARSONS  of  Massachusetts  be- 
came the  pioneer  missionaries  to  Syria.  Both  of  them, 
before  leaving  this  country,  were  instrumental  in  arousing 
much  missionary  interest  by  their  journeys  and  addresses, 
the  first  in  the  South  and  the  second  in  the  North.  They 
set  sail  for  Smyrna  in  1819,  and  Mr.  Parsons  went  straight- 
way to  Jerusalem  —  then  a  hazardous  journey  on  account 
of  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country.  After  gaining  an 
idea  of  the  conditions  there,  the  missionary  sailed  for 
Scio,  falling  into  great  danger  from  Turkish  ships  of  war, 
and  learning  on  the  way  of  the  terrible  massacre  at  Scio 
in  which  the  Turks  butchered  20,000  men,  women,  and 
little  children,  many  of  them  Greek  Christians.  Still  in 
the  pursuit  of  health,  the  young  missionary  —  not  quite 
thirty  —  sailed  for  Egypt,  where  he  soon  died,  in  1822. 

Mr.  Fisk's  work  was  interrupted  by  Turkish  outrages, 
sometimes  a  single  day  witnessing  several  hundred  assassi- 
nations in  Smyrna.  He  became  a  missionary  explorer, 
visiting  Egypt,  the  Holy  Land,  and  Syria,  everywhere  bear- 
ing witness  for  the  truth,  and  at  last  closing  his  brief  but 
noble  career  in  Beirut  in  1825,  three  years  after  the 
death  of  his  co-laborer,   Parsons. 

ELI  SMITH,  who  went  to  Syria  in  1827,  was  the  founder 
of  the  great  mission  press  at  Beirut,  superintending  the 

50 


Syria  51 

cutting  of  the  beautiful  Arabic  type,  overseeing  the  work 
of  printing  in  all  its  details.  His  prime  achievement,  for 
he  was  acquainted  with  many  languages,  and  spoke  Arabic 
as  if  it  were  his  mother  tongue,  was  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  Arabic.  The  New  Testament  and  about  half 
of  the  Old  Testament  was  translated,  and  after  his  death 
one  of  the  most  satisfactory  of  missionary  versions  was 
completed  by  Dr.  C.  V.  A.  Van  Dyck,  whose  Arabic  works 
number  twenty-five. 

WILLIAM  McCLURE  THOMSON  led  a  missionary  life 
whose  appropriate  monument  is  his  great  work,  "  The 
Land  and  the  Book,''  a  classic  descrip- 
tion of  the  Holy  Land.  Sailing  in  the 
service  of  the  American  Board,  he  reached 
Beirut  in  Syria  in  1833.  The  country 
was  ruled  by  Ibrahim,  son  of  the  famous 
Mohammed  Ali,  pasha  of  Egypt,  who  was 
finally  driven  from  the  country  by  Turkey. 
During  this  war  Dr.  Thomson  was  im-  Thomson 
prisoned  as  a  spy,  and  his  wife,  living  in  a  cellar  with  the 
cannon  balls  crashing  into  the  upper  part  of  the  building, 
and  suffering  also  the  horrors  of  an  earthquake,  received 
a  nervous  shock  and  soon  after  died. 

In  the  Lebanon  region,  and  chiefly  in  the  northern  part, 
are  the  Maronites,  a  peculiar  antique  sect  that  pay  alle- 
giance to  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  "  The  Martyr  of 
Lebanon  "  was  Asaad  Shidiak,  a  Maronite  who  became  a 
Protestant,  was  imprisoned  by  the  Catholics,  walled  in, 
starved  to  death,  and  his  body  rolled  down  the  mountain 
side. 

In  the  southern  part  of  Lebanon  are  the  Druses,  a 
fanatical  sect  somewhat  akin  to  Mohammedans.      Diffi- 


52  Into  All  the  World 

culties  between  them  and  Maronites  culminated  iri  the 
massacres  of  i860,  in  which  15,000  of  the  Maronites  and 
other  Christians  were  butchered ;  and  Dr.  Thomson  and 
the  other  Protestant  missionaries  gained  a  foothold  among 
the  Maronites  by  caring  for  the  fugitives  during  these 
troublous  times.  In  1894,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven,  Dr. 
Thomson  died  in  Denver,  whose  surroundings  reminded 
him  of  his  beloved  Syria. 

THE  SYRIAN  MISSION,  thus  founded,  was  transferred 
in  1870  to  the  Northern  Presbyterians.  The  central  sta- 
tions are  four  :  Beirut,  Lebanon,  Tripoli,  and  Sidon.  At 
Beirut  is  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  one  of  the  most 
useful  institutions  in  all  Asia,  with  forty  teachers  and 
more  than  six  hundred  scholars.  There,  also,  is  the  ex- 
ceedingly important  mission  press,  which  turns  out  nearly 
thirty  million  pages  a  year. 


VIII. 
TURKEY 

TURKEY,  including  its  African  possessions,  Tripoli  and 
Bengazi,  has  an  area  of  1,111,741  squai;e  miles,  and  is 
one-third  as  large  as  the  United  States.  If  we  include 
Egypt  and  the  European  countries  under  Turkish  influ- 
ence, we  add  half  a  million  square  miles,  making  Turkey 
about  half  as  large  as  our  own  land.  European  Turkey 
proper  is  as  large  as  New  England,  but  Asiatic  Turkey  is 
ten  times  as  large. 

Occupying  this  great  and  varied  region  are  twenty-four 
million  people  as  varied  as  the  land.  The  strongest  ele- 
ment —  about  nine  million  —  are  Ottomans,  Osmanli 
Turks — the  wild  Tartars,  civilized  by  Persian  and  Ara- 
bian culture,  a  brave,  polite,  industrious,  able,  but  fanat- 
ical race.  They  are  Sunnites,  or  orthodox  Moslems, 
holding  that  Mohammed's  successor  should  be  elected, 
and  not  follow  in  the  line  of  his  family.  They  possess 
great  wealth,  three-fourths  of  the  city  property  in  Turkey 
being  said  to  belong  to  the  church.  The  few  converts 
made  from  the  Moslems  become  Christians  often  at  the 
risk  of  their  lives,  and  always  with  the  loss  of  position, 
friends,  and  opportunity  for  advancement ;  and  this, 
though  there  is  nominal  liberty  to  profess  Christianity. 
The  Arabs,  the  Kurds  of  Asia,  and  the  Albanians  of 
Europe,  are  also  Moslems.  So  also  are  the  independent 
race  of  Circassians  on  the  Russian  border. 

53 


54 


Into  All  the  World 


The  most  numerous  body  of 
Christians  are  the  Greeks,  who  are 
descendants  of  the  ancient  Byzan- 
tine church,  the  Eastern  or  so- 
called  Orthodox  division  of  the 
Catholic  church,  which  was  set  off 
against  the  Western,  Latin,  or 
Roman  Catholic  church.  There 
are  about  two  million  of  these, 
and  about  one  million  and  a 
quarter  Armenians,  an  ancient 
race  whose  form  of  Christianity 
originated  from  the  teachings  of 
Gregory,  so  that  they  are  called 
Gregorians.  Their  services  are 
very  much  like  those  of  the  Greeks, 
but  the  two  races  are  very  distinct. 
The  commerce  of  Turkey  is  largely 
in  the  hands  of  Greeks,  the  trade 
and  banking  in  the  hands  of  Ar- 
menians, while  these  two  Christian 
races  possess  the  brains  and  enter- 
prise of  the  nation.  It  is  from 
these  so-called  Christian  churches 
that  Protestant  converts  have 
chiefly  been  obtained.  Their  wor- 
ship is  conducted  in  an  obsolete 
dialect  that  makes  it  meaningless 
to  the  people,  and  they  possess 
little  spirituality  or  understand- 
ing of  the  vital  truths  of  Christi- 
anity. 


1315.  Lull  killed. 


-1793.  Carey  xn  India. 


■1813.  Jiulson  in  Burma. 


-1819.  Fisk  and  Parsons  in 

Syria. 
-1822.  Goodell  .sails. 


-1827.  Smith. 

-1828.  Gutzlaffin  Siam. 


-1831.  Goodell  in    Constan. 
tinople. 

Schaiittler. 
-1833.  Perkins  in  Persia. 

Thomson. 

Kiyfiis. 


-1838.  Hamlin. 


•1846.  First  American 
Church  at  Con- 
stantinople. 


-IS.'id.  The  Hatti-Humay- 
omi. 

-18,58.  Bulgarian  mission 
beu;mi. 

-18(J0.  M  a  r  o  11  i  t  e  massa- 
cres. 

-1862.  Merriam  killed. 


-1886.  Falconer  in  Arabia. 


-1891.  French. 

Cantine.    Zwemer. 
•1894.  A  r  m  e  n  i  a  n    massa- 
cres. 


-1901.  Miss    Stone    cap. 
tured. 


Missions  in  Turkey, 
Syria,  and  Arabia. 


Turkey  55 

WILLIAM  GOODELL,  born  in  a  pious  Massachusetts 
home,  was  a  delicate  boy,  and  permanently  injured  his 
spine  by  walking  sixty  miles  to  school  at 
Andover  with  his  trunk  strapped  on  his 
back.  When  called  to  recite,  he  repeated 
verbatim  the  first  three  pages  of  the  Latin 
grammar,  fine  print  and  all.  No  wonder 
he    became  a  great  scholar. 

In  1822  he  set  sail  as  a  missionary  of 
the  American  Board  for  Beirut,  where  goodell 
the  war  between  Greece  and  Turkey  rendered  matters  so 
insecure  that  for  two  years  the  missionary  seldom  went  to 
bed  without  planning  means  for  escape.  From  1831 
nearly  to  his  death  in  1866,  Mr.  Goodell  labored  in  Con- 
stantinople. The  great  fire  burned  his  books  and  other 
property  at  the  very  start.  He  passed  through  a  plague 
which  claimed  from  six  to  ten  thousand  victims  weekly. 
Fierce  persecutions  tested  his  converts.  At  last,  in  1856, 
the  Sultan  issued  the  Hatti-Humayoun,  the  edict  of  reli- 
gious liberty.  During  these  years  Goodell  preached  in 
six  different  languages,  and  translated  the  entire  Bible 
into  the  Armeno-Turkish  —  a  masterly  achievement  which 
was  the  crown  of  his  life. 

WILLIAM  GOTTLIEB  SCHAUFFLER,  born  in  Stuttgart, 
was  led  to  Christ  by  a  reformed  Catholic  priest,  and  was 
turned  to  missions  by  the  enthusiastic  Wolff,  with  whom 
he  went  to  Persia.  Desiring  something  more  stable  than 
the  incessant  journeys  of  that  restless  missionary  trav- 
eller, Schauffler  turned  to  America,  reaching  Bo^^ton  with 
but  eleven  dollars.  He  entered  Andover  Seminary,  where 
he  studied  fiercely,  learning  Greek,  Hebrew,  Chaldee, 
Syriac,   Arabic,    Samaritan,   Rabbinic,   Persian,   Turkish, 


56  Into  All  the  World 

and  Spanish,  and  often  studying  fourteen  and  sixteen 
hours  a  day.  He  was  a  fine  flute-player,  and  when  he 
sold  his  flute  the  students  bought  it  back 
for  him.  He  managed  to  support  himself 
by  working  in  wood. 

Sent  out  in  183 1  by  the  American 
Board,  he  labored  most  zealously  for 
the  Spanish  Jews  in  Constantinople,  de- 
scendants of  those  driven  from  Spain, 
scHAUFFLER  ^^^  translated  the  entire  Bible  into  their 
Hebrew-Spanish  tongue.  In  his  later  years,  with  the 
ardor  of  youth,  he  turned  to  work  for  the  Moslems,  and 
translated  the  Bible  into  Osmanli-Turkish,  the  language 
of  the  educated  Turks.  During  all  this  his  evangelistic 
labors  were  eager  and  powerful.  They  were  also  most 
varied,  for  he  could  speak  in  ten  languages  and  read  as 
many  more. 

THE  AMERICAN  BOARD,  which  has  practically  to  itself 
the  mission  field  of  Turkey,  with  the  exception  of  Syria, 
divides  its  work  into  four  sections.  The  Eiiropean  Turkey 
Mission  labors  in  Bulgaria  and  Macedonia,  where  it  began 
work  in  1858.  This  mission  works  south  of  the  Balkans, 
while  the  mission  of  the  Northern  Methodists,  founded 
one  year  earlier,  occupies  the  region  north.  The  political 
ferment  of  the  region  and  the  misgovernment  or  no  gov- 
ernment of  the  Turks  have  greatly  hindered  the  work. 
William  W.  Merriam  of  the  American  Board  was  slain 
by  brigands  in  1862,  and  his  wife,  who  was  with  him, 
died  from  the  shock.  Terrible  Turkish  massacres  and 
cruel  persecutions  have  been  frequent. 

MLJS  ELLEN  M.  STONE,  missionary  of  the  American 
Boaro  in    Salonica,  the  ancient  Thessalonica  in   Mace- 


Turkey  57 

donia,  went  out  in  1878.  She  became  an  experienced 
and  greatly  beloved  teacher  of  Bulgarian  teachers  and 
Bible  women,  for  whom  she  had  been  holding  a  summer 
school  in  Bansko,  and  was  returning  from  it  when,  on 
September  3,  190 1,  she  was  captured,  with  a  devoted 
native  assistant,  Katharine  S.  Tsilka.  The  Macedonian 
brigands  held  them  in  captivity  for  172  days,  and  released 
them  only  on  payment  of  $68,200  in  gold,  raised  by  popu- 
lar subscription  in  the  United  States.  Madame  Tsilka's 
girl  baby  was  born  during  this  captivity.  The  entire 
affair,  so  full  of  harrowing  details,  brought  home  to  the 
Christian  world  the  dangers  under  which  missionaries 
pursue  their  w^ork  in  these  unquiet  lands. 

AT  CONSTANTINOPLE  steady  labors  have  been  main- 
tained since  183 1  by  the  American  Board,  the  chief  work 
being  among  the  Armenians.  The  first  Armenian  church 
was  formed  in  1846.  It  w^as  at  Constantinople  that  ELIAS 
RIGGS,  who  went  to  Greece  as  a  missionary  in  1833, 
accomplished  most  of  his  prodigious  labors.  He  died 
in  190T,  at  the  age  of  ninety,  having  been  an  active  mis- 
sionary for  seventy  years.  As  a  writer  of  hymns,  a  jour- 
nalist, and  a  commentator,  he  was  fruitful,  but  his  most 
conspicuous  service  was  the  aid  he  gave  _.^ 

in  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  Turk- 
ish, and  his  unaided  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  Armenian  and   Bulgarian. 

CYRUS  HAMLIN  was  another  famous 
missionary  at  Constantinople.  He  was 
a  typical  Yankee,  able  to  turn  his  hand 
successfully  to  all  sorts  of  mechanical 
work,  battUng  in  boyhood  against  grim  poverty,  resource- 
ful  all   his  life   in   the  face  of    innumerable    difficulties. 


58  Into  All  the  World 

Setting  out  for  Turkey  in  1838,  he  made  his  lathe  and 
his  self-made  chemical  and  physical  apparatus  most  effi- 
cient evangelistic  aids.  He  started  workshops  to  manu- 
facture clothing  for  his  pupils,  and  to  make  stove-pipe 
and  stoves,  and  during  the  Crimean  War  set  up  an 
immense  bakery  which  supplied  the  British  soldiers  with 
14,000  pounds  of  bread  a  day.  He  was  the  founder 
and  first  president  of  that  splendid  Christian  institution, 
Robert  College,  into  the  building  of  whose  walls  he  put 
all  of  his  loving  skill. 

IN  ASIATIC  TURKEY  the  work  of  the  American  Board 
is  divided  into  three  missions,  —  the  Western,  from  the 
Black  Sea  to  the  Mediterranean  ;  the  Central,  in  ancient 
Cilicia,  north  of  Syria ;  and  the  Eastern,  in  Armenia  and 
Mesopotamia,  along  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Tigris  and 
Euphrates.  The  principal  work  is  for  the  Armenians, 
and  it  has  been  richly  blessed.  Three  important  colleges 
are  conducted  by  these  missions —  Euphrates  College  at 
Harpoot,  Central  Turkey  College  at  Aintab,  and  Anatolia 
College  at  Marsovan,  besides  a  large  number  of  girls'  col- 
leges, prominent  among  them  being  the  American  College 
for  Girls  at  Constantinople.  As  a  basis  for  this  higher 
education,  a  large  number  of  boarding-schools,  industrial 
schools,  and  more  than  three  hundred  primary  schools  are 
conducted  by  the  missions.  While  the  Armenians  are 
chiefly  reached,  the  Greeks,  Kurds,  Syrians,  and  Turks 
are  also  influenced. 

THE  ARMENIAN  MASSACRES  are  the  most  momentous 
event  in  the  history  of  the  mission  to  Turkey.  They  be- 
gan in  the  Sassoun  district  in  the  eastern  part  of  Asiatic 
Turkey  in  August,  1894,  and  they  raged  for  two  years. 
They  were  instigated  directly  by  the  Sultan,  whose  own 


Turkey  59 

mother  was  an  Armenian  woman.  He  made  use  of  the 
Turkish  troops  and  of  the  fierce  Kurdish  tribes. 

Amid  circumstances  of  the  most  outrageous  cruelty, 
more  than  40,000  Armenian  Christians  were  slain  —  the 
flower  of  the  country.  They  were  burned  alive.  They 
were  tortured  in  all  the  ways  an  inhuman  soldiery  could 
devise.  Children  were  placed  in  a  row  that  it  might  be 
seen  how  many  could  be  killed  by  a  single  bullet.  A 
hundred  women  were  shut  up  in  a  church,  and  after  the 
Turks  had  satiated  their  lust  upon  them,  they  were  dis- 
patched with  the  sword  and  bayonet.  Thousands  of 
women  were  forcibly  taken  to  a  life-in-death  in  Turkish 
harems.  Their  towns  were  burned,  their  fields  laid 
waste.  About  forty  thousand  were  compelled  to  accept 
Mohammedanism,  but  most  of  them  preferred  death. 
Four  hundred  thousand  persons  were  left  destitute,  and 
the  enormous  task  of  providing  for  their  needs  and  of 
caring  for  their  defenceless  orphans  taxed  to  its  utmost 
the  resources  of  Christian  philanthropy. 

Mission  property  was  burned  at  Marash  and  at  Eu- 
phrates College,  but  no  missionary  was  killed.  The  most 
exalted  heroism  was  shown  by  the  native  Christians  and 
by  the  missionaries.  Especially  conspicuous  was  the 
noble  work  of  some  of  the  women  missionaries,  such  as 
that  of  Corinna  Shattuck,  facing  the  mob  alone  at  Urfa 
and  protecting  the  natives  from  them,  or  that  of  Dr. 
Grace  Kimball  at  Van,  organizing  a  splendid  system  of 
relief  work  that  was  the  salvation  of  thousands  of  lives. 


IX. 


ARABIA 


ARABIA  is  one-third  as  large  as  all  Europe,  and  larger 
than  all  the  United  States  east  of  the  Mississippi.     The 


v^ 


population,  however,  is  only  about  eight  million 
—  a   little   more  than  twice  that  of  the  city  of 
New  York. 

The  land  lies  in  three  rings. 
The  coast  ring  consists  of 
"  Arabia  Petraia," 
or  stony  Arabia, 
in  the  northwest 
with  the  Sinai 
country,  together 
with  "Arabia 
Felix,"  "  Araby 
the  Blest,"  the 
fertile  west  and 
south  coasts.  The 
remainder,  "  Ara- 
bia Ueserta,"  is 
in  tw^o  rings  —  a 
central  plateau,  the  stronghold  of  the  nation,  from  which 
come  the  beautiful  horses,  surrounded  by  the  famous 
deserts  where  the  wild  Bedouins  roam. 

In  the  coast  ring  are  Mecca,  the  holy  city  of  the  Mos- 
lems, to  which  fiock  their  pilgrims,  100,000  a  year; 
Mocha,  home  of  the  renowned  coffee ;   Muscat,  home  of 

60 


Missions  in  Arabia. 

R  A  — Reformed  Church  in  America. 


Arabia  6i 

the  raisin ;  and  the  pearl  fisheries  along  the  Persian  Gulf. 
Turkey  exercises  authority  over  the  northwest,  and  Great 
Britain  owns  Aden,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  country  is 
made  up  of  independent  provinces.  Arabia  is  especially 
worthy  of  missionary  effort,  not  only  because  it  is  the 
religious  centre  of  Mohammedanism,  but  also  because  the 
Arabs  are  a  noble  race,  of  fine  physique  and  superior 
intellect,  measurably  free  from  superstition  and  tolerant 
of  other  faiths. 

RAYMUND  LULL  was  the  first  Christian  missionary  to 
the  Moslems.  He  was  a  young  nobleman,  born  in  1236 
in  the  island  of  Majorca,  and  at  the  age  of  thirty  w^as 
suddenly  turned  to  Christ  from  a  life  of  sensuality.  He 
sold  his  property,  provided  for  wife  and  children,  and 
became  a  travelling  herald  of  the  Cross.  He  bought  a 
Saracen  slave,  and  learned  Arabic  from  him,  preaching 
first  among  the  Mohammedans  in  Tunis,  where  he  was 
imprisoned  and  condemned  to  death,  but  afterwards  ban- 
ished. He  spent  his  life  in  most  varied  travels,  striving 
to  convert  men  through  a  quaint  system  of  Christian  phi- 
losophy, which  rendered  him  famous  but  had  little  con- 
vincing power.  At  last,  in  poverty  and  great  age,  being 
nearly  eighty,  he  again  began  preaching  to  the  Saracens 
of  northern  Africa,  who  stoned  him  to  death  at  Buggia 
in  1315- 

SABAT  and  ABDULLAH  were  the  first  of  the  modern 
Arabs  to  become  Christians.  They  were  of  distinguished 
family,  visited  Mecca,  and  then  set  out  to  see  the  w^orld. 
They  went  first  to  Cabul,  where  Abdullah,  taught  by  an 
Armenian,  became  a  Christian,  and  fled  at  once  to  Bok- 
hara. Sabat  met  his  friend  there  and  pitilessly  delivered 
him  up. 


6l  Into  All   the  World 

Abdullah  was  offered  his  life  if  he  would  abjure  Chris- 
tianity. He  refused.  One  hand  was  cut  off.  Still  he 
refused.  The  other  hand  was  cut  off.  Still  he  held  to 
Christ,  and  quietly  bowed  his  head  for  the  death  stroke. 

Filled  with  remorse,  Sabat  wandered  to  India,  where 
he  fell  in  with  a  copy  of  the  Arabic  New  Testament,  com- 
pared it  with  the  Koran,  became  a  Christian,  and  was 
baptized  under  the  name  of  Nathaniel.  When  his  brother 
in  Arabia  learned  of  this,  he  travelled  in  disguise,  stole 
into  Sabat's  house,  and  wounded  him  with  a  dagger. 
Sabat  sent  him  home  with  gifts  to  his  mother,  and  him- 
self became  assistant  to  Henry  Martyn,  aiding  him  in  his 
Persian  translations. 

Martyn,  himself,  on  his  way  to  Persia,  stopped  at  Mus- 
cat, and  intended,  had  his  life  been  spared,  to  return  to 
Arabia  to  perfect  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament. 

ION  GRANT  NEVILLE  KEITH  FALCONER,  the  third  son 
of  the  Earl  of  Kintore,  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1856. 
He  was  a  vigorous  youth,  at  twenty  being 
president  of  the  London  Bicycle  Club,  and 
at  twenty-two  the  champion  British  runner. 
He  was  an  enthusiast  in  shorthand,  and 
wrote  the  article  on  that  subject  for  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

He  became  a  notable  Hebrew  scholar, 
KEITH  FALCONER  ^^^j-jj-jng  postal  cards  in  that  language  to 
his  teacher  on  all  sorts  of  subjects,  and  taking  highest 
Hebrew  honors  at  Cambridge.  After  graduation  he  fell 
in  love  with  Arabic,  going  to  Egypt  to  study  it,  and  be- 
coming professor  of  it  at  Cambridge  University. 

He  became  interested  in  missions  in  Arabia,  and,  visit- 
ing Aden  in    1885,   determined   at   his  own  expense  to 


Arabia  6^ 

conduct  a  mission  in  that  neglected  land.  His  purpose 
was  to  establish  at  Sheikh  Othman,  near  Aden,  a  medical 
mission  school  and  an  industrial  orphanage,  which  should 
become  a  starting-point  for  the  interior. 

At  the  end  of  1886,  with  DR.  STEWART  COWEN,  Fal- 
coner reached  his  field,  going  out  as  a  Free  Church  mis- 
sionary, though  paying  all  expenses  for  himself  and  his 
young  wife,  his  colleague  and  the  buildings.  He  could 
not  rent  a  stone  house,  but  had  to  take  a  native  hut.  At 
once  he  began  touring  inland,  and  preaching  every  day. 
Immediately  fevers  seized  upon  his  party,  attacking  even 
his  vigorous  frame.  Seven  attacks  followed  one  after 
another,  until,  on  May  10,  1887,  quite  suddenly  he  passed 
away,  at  the  age  of  forty.  His  life,  however,  was  not  in 
vain,  for  his  church  continues  his  mission,  a  famous  hos- 
pital has  grown  up  and  a  school  for  boys,  while  the  story 
of  Keith  Falconer's  heroism  has  been  a  stimulus  to  the 
cause  of  missions  everywhere, 

THOMAS  VALPY  FRENCH  served  in  India  for  forty  years 
under  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  becoming  the  first 
Bishop  of  Lahore.  He  was  supremely 
consecrated  to  his  holy  calling,  insisting 
that  a  Christian  missionary  should  always 
go  on  foot,  and  refusing  all  but  the  most 
ordinary  furniture  for  his  house. 

When  an  old  man,  he  read  Alexander 
Mackay's  appeal  for  missionaries  to  go  to 
Arabia  and   stop  the  African  slave  trade  french 

by  transforming  its  promoters,  the  Arabs.  As  no  one  else 
responded,  he  resigned  his  bishopric,  learned  Arabic,  and 
went  all  alone  to  Muscat,  where  he  began  most  zealous 
labors  for   the  Moslems.     He  was  there,  however,  only 


64  Into  All  the  World 

three  months  before  a  sunstroke  in  that  terrible  climate 
translated  him,  at  the  age  of  sixty-six,  in  the  year  1891. 

THE  REFORMED  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA  is  conducting 
the  only  American  mission  in  Arabia,  with  three  stations 
along  the  eastern  coast.  Students  in  their  theological 
seminary  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  took  the  initiative, 
and  two  of  them,  JAMES  CANTINE  and  SAMUEL  M. 
ZWEMER,  became  the  pioneer  missionaries,  beginning 
their  work  at  Busrah  in   1891. 

The  mission  has  suffered  much  from  sickness  and  per- 
secution. Very  early  KAMIL  ABDEL  MESSIAH  ("  Servant 
of  Christ "),  their  faithful  Moslem  assistant,  was  taken 
away,  probably  slain  by  poison.  Attacks  of  Bedouins, 
arrests  by  fanatical  Turks,  and  the  early  death  of  the 
noble  young  men,  PETER  ZWEMER  and  GEORGE  STONE, 
have  been  great  trials.  Still  the  mission  labors  zealously, 
true  to  its  motto,  "  O  that  Ishmael  might  live  before 
Thee!" 


X. 

CHINA 

THE  PROBLEM  IN  CHINA  is  this.  An  empire  of  four 
and  a  quarter  million  square  miles  —  one-sixth  larger  than 
the  United  States.  A  population  of  about  four  hundred 
million  —  five  times  that  of  the  United  States.  A  lan- 
guage the  most  difficult  of  all  languages  to  learn.  The 
people  immersed  in  superstition,  manacled  to  the  past, 
and  with  a  religion  —  Confucianism  — which  is  merely  a 
system  of  morality,  unable,  therefore,  to  make  its  profes- 
sors moral.  About  twenty-eight  hundred  missionaries,  in- 
cluding their  wives  and  lay  workers  from  abroad  —  one  to 
144,000  Chinese,  while  in  the  United  States  there  is  one 
minister  to  each  500  of  the  population.  Yet,  on  the  other 
side,  there  have  been  gathered  under  the  banner  of  the 
Cross  some  112,000  Chinese  Protestant  Christians,  as 
faithful  and  true  as  any  body  of  Christians  the  world  has 
ever  known  —  tested,  many  of  them,  by  a  persecution  as 
bitter  as  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

THE  FOUR  PERIODS  OF  MISSIONS  in  China  are  shown 
in  the  diagram.  The  Nestorians,  a  Christian  sect  of  Syria 
and  Persia,  had  flourishing  missions  in  China  during 
three  centuries,  from  500  a.  d.  Moved  by  the  travels  of 
Marco  Polo,  the  Catholics  made  a  missionary  attempt 
under  John  Corvino,  which  endured  for  a  century.  The 
Jesuits,  inspired  by  the  great  missionary,  Xavier,  came 

65 


66 


Into  All   the  World 


later,  flourished  for  a  century  and  a  half,  and  then  were 
banished,  and  many  of  their  converts  exiled.  Then,  in 
1807,  Robert  Morrison  introduced  the  pres- 
ent era  of  Protestant  missions,  which  has 
progressed  alongside  of  the  Catholic  mis- 
sions. 


YEARS 

A.D. 

500— 

Mahomet 

600— 


Alfred 


1000— 
Crusades 
1100 


1200— 
Magna 
Charta 


1400- 

Columbus 

1500- 

Elizabeth 

1600- 

Pilgrims 

1700- 

Washinrjton 

1800- 

Lincoln 

1900— 


THE  CENTURY  OF  PROTESTANT  MIS- 
SIONS which  is  now  closing  is  exhibited  by 
another  diagram.  On  the  left  are  shown 
the  dates  when  missions  were  established 
in  the  countries  thus  far  studied.  On  the 
right  are  shown  the  dates  when  the  prin- 
cipal missionaries  began  their  work,  either 
in  China  or  in  neighboring  countries  look- 
ing toward  China. 

The  opium  war,  waged  by  England  with 
the  result  of  forcing  the  Chinese  to  per- 
mit the  introduction  of  opium  from  India, 
had  at  least  one  good  result  —  it  opened 
to  foreign  occupancy  the  five  "treaty  ports," 
Canton,  Amoy,  Foochow,  Ningpo,  and 
Shanghai.  The  map  shows  how  these  be- 
came the  centres  of  missionary  operations. 
Missionary  work  was  at  a  standstill  dur- 
ing the  Tai-Ping  rebellion  against  the 
Manchu  dynasty,  led  by  a  Chinaman  who 
claimed  to  be  a  Christian,  and  put  down  by  the  American, 
Frederic  Ward,  and  the  English  general,  "  Chinese " 
Gordon. 

The  "  Arrow  War  "  with  England  was  caused  by  the 
Chinese  seizure  of  a  ship,  the  "  Arrow,"  flying  the  Eng- 
lish flag.      It  ended  in  a  treaty  which  granted  toleration 


Oh 

THE    FOUR 

MISSION 

PERIODS 

IN   CHINA. 


China 


67 


to  Christianity,  and  per- 
mitted foreign  ministers 
to  reside  at  Peking. 

The  Tientsin  massa- 
cre of  twenty  French 
and  Russians  was 
caused  by  hostility  to 
the  Catholics,  and  half 
the  slain  were  sisters  of 
charity.  The  Catholic 
cathedral  and  orphan- 
age were  destroyed. 

THE  BOXER  MASSA- 
CRES, the  latest  in- 
terruption to  Chinese 
missions,  were  the  most 
terrible  event  in  the 
missionary  history  of 
the  world.  The  causes 
began  with  the  great 
wrong  of  the  Opium 
War  of  1 84 1-2  ;  but 
the  recent  causes  were 
the  humiliation  of  the 
defeat  by  Japan,  the 
twenty-seven  reform 
edicts  of  the  Emperor 
seeking  to  change  the 
Six  Boards  and  the 
literary  examinations, 
and  to  establish  a  mod- 
ern  army   and    a   free 


Carey.  1793— 
(India) 


Judson.  1813- 
(Burnia). 


Fisk.  1819— 
(Syria) 


Gutzlaflf.  1828- 
(Siam). 


Goodell.  1831- 
(Turkey). 
Perkins.  1833- 
(Persia) . 


-1807.  Morrison. 

-1813.  Milne. 
-1816.  Medhurst. 

-1826.  Gutzlaff. 


-1830.  Bridgman. 
Abeel. 


-1833.  Williams. 
-1834.  Parker. 


-1837.  Boone. 
-1841.  Opium  War. 
-1842.  LowTie. 

Treaty  Ports. 
-1847.  Collins. 

Burns. 
-1850.  Tai-Ping  Rebellion. 
-1853.  Taylor. 

Nevius. 
-1855.  John. 
-1856.  Arrow  War. 
-1858.  Toleration  Treaty. 


—1870.  GUniour. 

Tientsin  Massacre. 
—1871.  Murray. 
—1872.  Mackay. 
—1875,  Mackenzie- 


Falconer.  1886— 
(Arabia) 


-1900.  Boxer  Massacres. 
A  Century  of  Missions  in  China. 


68  Into  All  the  World 

press ;  the  prompt  suppression  of  the  Emperor  by  the 
Empress  Dowager  ;  the  Chinese  hatred  of  railroads,  those 
destroyers  of  cemeteries,  some  three  thousand  miles  of 
which  were  building  or  being  planned  ;  the  rise  of  the 
secret  society  known  as  the  Boxers  —  though  boxing  had 
small  place  in  their  gatherings  —  which  circulated  still  more 
widely  than  before  the  most  absurd  charges  against  the 
missionaries,  to  the  effect  that  they  poisoned  w^ells,  tore 
out  the  eyes  of  young  children  for  medicine,  and  the  like. 

The  outbreak  came  at  the  end  of  1899.  The  Empress 
Dowager  had  ordered  the  extermination  of  all  Christians, 
and  that  all  foreigners  should  be  driven  from  the  land. 
Her  commands  were  disobeyed  at  the  south,  but  took 
effect  at  the  north. 

The  calamity  that  came  closest  to  American  Chris- 
tians was  the  tragedy  of  Pao-ting-fu,  on  June  30  and  July 
I,  1900,  when  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  mis- 
sionaries were  burnt  alive,  shot,  stabbed,  and  beheaded 
—  fifteen  souls. 

The  greatest  loss  of  missionary  life,  however,  was  in 
the  province  of  Shansi  and  over  the  Mongolian  border, 
where,  by  the  fiendish  governor,  Yii  Hsien,  113  mission- 
aries with  46  of  their  children  were  murdered  under  all 
circumstances  of  barbarity. 

Altogether,  during  those  fearful  months,  135  adult  mis- 
sionaries were  killed  and  53  children,  100  of  these 
being  British,  56  Swedish,  and  32  from  the  United  States. 
Nearly  half  of  these  belonged  to  the  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion. Perhaps  fifty  CathoUc  missionaries  were  also  slain, 
together  with  20,000  or  25,000  native  Catholics.  At 
least  5,000  native  Protestants  were  butchered,  exhibiting 
such  heroism  that  sometimes  the  Boxers  tore  out  their 
hearts  to  learn,  if  possible,  where  they  got  such  courage. 


China  69 

At  Peking  the  German  minister,  Baron  von  Ketteler, 
was  assassinated  in  the  street  by  the  Chinese  troops. 
At  the  British  Legation  more  than  four  hundred  foreigners, 
of  eight  nationalities,  with  three  hundred  and  fifty 
Chinese,  stood  a  siege  of  eight  weeks,  being  confronted 
sometimes  with  as  many  as  10,000  men  armed  with 
modern  weapons.  Four  officers  and  forty-four  men  were 
killed  or  died  of  wounds,  but  the  great  majority  were 
wonderfully  preserved.  The  Methodist  missionary.  Rev. 
F.  D.  Gamewell,  had  charge  of  the  fortifications. 

After  the  capture  of  the  Taku  forts  and  the  siege  and 
capture  of  Tientsin,  followed  by  a  long  and  perilous  march, 
the  allied  troops  —  Russian,  British,  German,  American, 
Japanese,  Italian,  French,  and  Austrian  —  entered  Peking 
on  August  14,  1900,  the  Empress  Dowager  escaping  by 
flight. 

These  stirring  events  have  proved  the  stanchness  of 
Chinese  Christianity ;  and  already  in  China,  as  elsewhere 
in  the  world's  history,  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  has 
become  the  seed  of  the  church. 

ROBERT  MORRISON,  the  son  of  a  Scotch  maker  of  lasts 
and  boot-trees,  born  in   1782,  became  in   1807   the  first 
Protestant    missionary   to    China.     While 
only  thirteen  he  was  able   to  repeat   the 
whole  of  the   119th  Psalm.      He  worked 
from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours  a  day,  but 
he  kept   his  book  open   before  him,  and 
even  moved  his  bed  into  his  workshop  so 
that   he  might  study  late  at   night.      He 
early  formed  the  desire  to  be  a  missionary,        morrison 
and  to  go  where  the  difficulties  were  the  greatest.     He 
had  his  desire.     Compelled  by  the  hostility  of  the  East 


yo  Into  All  the  World 

India  Company  to  go  out  by  way  of  New  York,  it  was 
there,  when  the  ship  owner  asked  him  sneeringly,  "  Do 
you  really  expect  to  make  an  impression  on  the  idolatry 
of  the  great  Chinese  empire  ? "  that  Morrison  made  his 
famous  answer :  "  No,  sir ;  I  expect  that  God  will."  At 
first,  for  fear  of  the  hostile  Chinese  of  Canton,  Morrison 
wore  Chinese  clothes  and  ventured  out  only  rarely  and 
at  night.  He  studied  incessantly,  and  lived  with  such 
economy  that  at  one  time  he  could  scarcely  walk  across 
the  room.  Finally,  his  safety  and  support  were  assured 
by  his  appointment  as  translator  to  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, at  a  salary  of  $2,500  a  year.  He  labored  for 
twenty-seven  years  in  China,  doing  pioneer  work  of  the 
highest  importance,  translating  the  Bible,  and  preparing 
a  great  dictionary  of  the  language,  as  well  as  a  grammar. 
The  first  Chinese  convert  was  Tsai-A-Ko,  baptized  in 
18 1 4,  after  Morrison  had  labored  for  seven  disheartening 
years.  In  all,  the  great  missionary  won  only  ten  con- 
verts ;  but  they  were,  as  he  prayed  they  might  be,  "  the 
first-fruits  of  a  great  harvest." 

WILLIAM  MILNE,  a  poor  Scotch  shepherd  boy,  became 
the  second  Protestant  missionary  to  China.  In  his  early 
youth  he  was  wild,  "  a  very  deevil  for  swearing,"  as  his 
neighbors  said.  But  he  became  converted,  and  at  the  age 
of  twenty  determined  to  be  a  foreign  missionary.  Very 
dutifully  he  then  spent  five  years  in  securing  a  support 
for  his  aged  mother  and  his  sisters.  The  committee  of 
ministers  who  examined  him  as  a  missionary  candidate 
thought  he  "  would  not  do,"  and  proposed  that  he  go  out 
as  a  mechanic.  Milne  promptly  answered :  "  Anything, 
anything  —  if  only  engaged  in  the  work."  But  at  last  they 
decided  to  accept  him,  and  he  joined  Morrison  in  1813. 


China  71 

He  studied  Chinese  in  Canton,  and  ultimately  became  a 
notable  scholar.  Within  ten  years  (for  his  service  was  no 
longer  than  that  —  he  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-seven),  he 
had  thoroughly  studied  conditions  in  the  East  Indies,  and, 
since  he  was  not  permitted  to  live  in  Canton,  had  estab- 
lished a  missionary  station  at  Malacca  in  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  started  a  free  school  for  the  Chinese,  a  col- 
''^ge,  and  periodicals  in  both  Chinese  and  English,  besides 
sharing  with  Morrison  the  honor  of  giving  the  entire  Bible 
to  China.  His  first  convert,  Leang-Afa,  was  the  first  or- 
dained Chinese  evangelist.  So  much  for  the  man  who 
"  would  not  do." 

WALTER  HENRY  MEDHURST,  an  Englishman,  was  the 
third  Protestant  missionary  to  China  (notice  that  the 
names  of  the  first  three  missionaries  to  China  begin  with 
M),  sailing  for  Malacca  in  18 16.  He  was  a  printer  mis- 
sionary, and  had  charge  of  the  Shanghai  mission  press, 
the  pioneer  in  that  work.  He  was  largely  responsible  for 
the  great  revision  of  the  Chinese  Bible  made  in  the 
middle  of  the  century.  For  Dr.  Medhurst  was  far  more 
than  a  printer ;  he  was  a  remarkable  linguist,  able  to 
speak  and  write  in  eight  or  nine  languages.  Many 
attempts  were  made  to  entice  his  conspicuous  abilities 
into  worldly  pursuits,  but  always  in  vain.  He  was  a 
preachef  missionary  also,  and  went  many  times  into  the 
interior  of  China,  where  he  fearlessly  proclaimed  the 
gospel,  though  at  the  peril  of  his  life. 

KARL  GUTZLAFF,  a  poor  German  apprentice  to  a 
saddler,  found  himself,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  longing  to 
be  a  missionary.  He  expressed  his  longings  in  a  sonnet 
addressed  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  this  procured  for 
him  an  education  in  view  of  his  life  work.     He  became 


72 


Into  All  the  World 


a  physician,  and  his  learning  and  medical  skill  added 
greatly  to  his  missionary  power.  Obtaining  a  govern- 
ment post  in  China,  he  carried  on  his  missionary  work 
at  his  own  expense,  and,  except  at  the 
beginning,  independent  of  all  missionary 
societies.  He  became  interested  in  Bible 
translation,  and  aided  Medhurst  in  his 
revision  of  the  Chinese  Bible.  Person- 
ally, he  was  most  daring  in  his  preaching, 
making  three  missionary  voyages  along 
(lUTZLAFF  ^j^g  coast  of  China,  once  in  the  disguise 
of  a  Chinaman.  It  was  his  crusade  in  Europe  on  behalf  of 
missions  in  China  that  led  to  the  founding  of  the  China 
Inland  Mission  and  the  great  work  of  J.  Hudson  Taylor. 
Giitzlaff  died  in  185 1,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-eight. 


DAVID  ABEEL,  a  young  medical  student,  became  con- 
verted and  was  led  into  the  ministry.  While  at  the  theo- 
logical seminary,  he  prepared  a  special  place  for  prayer 
in  a  forest  near  by.  He  was  very  faithful,  and  an  inmate 
of  his  family  said  that  he  never  sat  with  them  or  even 
passed  through  the  rooms  without  making 
some  remarks  of  a  religious  character. 
Very  naturally  he  and  Mr.  Bridgman  be- 
came the  first  American  missionaries  to 
the  Flowery  Kingdom,  setting  sail  in  1829. 
His  always  feeble  health  forced  him  to 
become  a  travelling  missionary,  and  he 
spent  most  of  his  time  in  missionary  jour-  ai.kki. 

neys  among  the  East  Indies,  and  rousing  to  the  needs  of 
missions  in  China  the  Christians  of  Europe  and  America; 
nevertheless,  he  founded  the  Amoy  Mission,  now  con- 
ducted by  the  Reformed    Church  in   America,  of  which 


China  73 

he  was  a  member,  although  a  missionary  of  the  American 
Board.  As  this  sainted  man,  worn  out  by  his  labors, 
came  home  to  die,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-two,  he  wrote 
that  it  was  doubtful  ^^  ivhich  home  he  shouhi  reach  first'' 

ELIJAH  C.  BRIDGMAN,  under  appointment  from  the 
American  Board,  sailed  for  China  with  Mr.  Abeel,  and 
spent  his  first  year  at  Canton  teaching 
English  to  two  Chinese  lads,  learning 
Chinese,  and  preaching  in  defiance  of  the 
edict  of  the  government.  He  became  the 
first  editor  of  that  great  aid  to  missions, 
The  Chinese  Repository^  and  edited  it  for 
twenty  years.  He  labored  successfully  as 
an  evangelist  at  Canton  and  Shanghai,  bridgman 
founding  the  mission  in  the  latter  place,  but  his  chief 
work  was  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures.  His  thirty- 
two  useful  years  in  China  came  to  an  end  in  1861.  On 
his  death-bed  his  one  anxiety  was  expressed  in  these 
words :  "  Will  the  churches  come  up  to  the  work  1 " 

SAMUEL  WELLS  WILLIAMS,  who  followed  Drs.  Abeel 
and  Bridgman  to  China  in  1833,  succeeded  the  latter  in 
the  editorship  of  The  Chinese  Repository^  with  which  he 
also  was  connected  for  twenty  years.  His  labors,  chiefly 
in  Canton,  were  most  fruitful  along  literary  lines,  and 
especially  in  the  production  of  that  valuable  work,  "  The 
Middle  Kingdom."  In  addition,  however,  he  served  as 
secretary  of  legation  in  Japan  and  at  Peking,  and  was 
Commodore  Perry's  interpreter  on  his  famous  entry  of 
Japan,  which  was  the  first  step  toward  opening  that 
country  to  missionary  labors. 

Williams  learned  Japanese  from  seven  shipwrecked  sea- 
men whom  he  and  Giitzlaff  endeavored  to  carry  back  to 


74 


Into  All  the  World 


Japan,  but  the  batteries  of  two  ports  fired  upon  them  and 
compelled  them  to  return  to  Canton.  He  took  some  of 
the  sailors  into  his  own  house,  translated  for  them  Genesis 
and  Matthew,  and  converted  them  to  Christianity. 

In  i860  Dr.  WiUiams  with  Dr.  Ashmore,  the  eminent 
Baptist  missionary,  were  crossing  the  Pacific  as  the  only 
passengers.  There  were  about  four  hundred  Chinese 
between  decks,  whom  the  captain  thought  it  necessary 
to  put  on  short  allowance  of  food.  They  rebelled,  coming 
aft  in  a  great  crowd  and  brandishing  clubs  in  his  face. 
It  was  necessary  at  last  for  the  two  missionaries  to  take 
command  of  the  ship  till  they  had  settled  the  matter. 

This  learned  and  successful  missionary  died  in  1884. 

PETER  PARKER, -sent  out  by  the  American  Board  in 
1834,  was  the  practical  founder  of  medical  missions. 
"  He  opened  China  to  the  gospel,"  it  was  said,  "  at  the 
point  of  his  lancet."  He  established  a  free  hospital  in 
Canton,  an  eye  infirmary,  and  a  medical  missionary  society, 
and  began  the  great  work  of  training  native  physicians 
and  surgeons.  Howqua,  the  leading  merchant,  gave  him 
for  years  the  free  use  of  his  building,  though  he  sus- 
piciously sent  one  of  his  clerks  to  keep  an  eye  on  all 
proceedings ! 

WILLIAM  J.  BOONE,  M.  D.,  who  sailed  from  America 
in  1837,  became  the  first  Episcopal  bishop  of  China,  and 
translated  the  Prayer  Book  into  Chinese.  He  was  aided 
by  a  noble  wife,  who  on  her  death-bed  said  with  her  last 
breath,  "  If  there  is  a  mercy  in  life  for  which  I  feel  thank- 
ful, it  is  that  God  has  condescended  to  call  me  to  be  a 
missionary." 

WALTER  LOWRIE  was  converted  in  a  college  revival, 
and  promptly  determined  to  be  a  foreign  missionary.     He 


China 


75 


desired,  as  he  said,  a  post  "  in  western  Africa,  the  white 
man's  grave,"  but  the  Presbyterian  Board  sent  him  to 
China.  He  sailed  in  1842.  He  closes  his 
journal  of  the  voyage  with  these  words, 
which  he  often  repeated  as  if  in  sad 
prophecy  :  "  What  a  blessed  place  heaven 
will  be,  where  there  is  no  more  sea  !  "  Re- 
quired to  go  to  Singapore,  he  was  driven 
for  fifty-three  days  by  a  monsoon  up  and 
down    the    China    Sea,    and    finally    into  lowrie 

Manila.  Proceeding,  the  ship  was  wrecked  four  hundred 
miles  from  land,  and  for  five  days  the  passengers  suffered 
much  in  a  small,  leaky  boat  driven  by  a  severe  gale.  On 
another  occasion  the  rudder  of  his  ship  gave  way,  and 
left  it  at  the  mercy  of  the  waves.  Finally,  after  a  few 
years  of  earnest  and  most  successful  labors  at  Ningpo, 
he  died  upon  the  sea  between  Shanghai  and  Ningpo,  at 
the  hands  of  Chinese  pirates.  While  these  pirates  were 
maiming  the  sailors  and  ransacking  the  vessel,  he  was 
calmly  sitting  at  the  bow,  reading  a  pocket  Bible  which 
he  had  saved  with  great  difficulty  on  the  occasion  of  his 
shipwreck.  Three  men  seized  him  as  he  was  reading, 
and  threw  him  into  the  sea. 

JUDSON  DWIGHT  COLLINS,  pioneer  Methodist  mission- 
ary to  China,  was  a  very  young  man  when  he  begged 
Bishop  Janes  to  be  sent  to  China  to  open  a  mission  there. 
"  Engage  me  a  place  before  the  mast,"  he  said,  "  and  my 
own  strong  arm  will  pull  me  to  China  and  support  me 
while  there."  He  went  to  Foochow,  because  it  was  the 
only  port  unoccupied  by  Protestants.  He  lived  on  an 
island,  and  it  was  months  before  he  could  gain  a  foothold 
in  the  city  itself.     It  was  in  this  mission,  in  1848,  that  the 


76 


Into  All  the  World 


BURNS 


first  Sunday  school  in  China  was  held.  In  five  years 
the  strength  of  the  heroic  young  missionary  gave  out,  and 
he  was  compelled  to  return  to  America, 
only  to  die  in  his  thirtieth  year. 

WILLIAM  C.  BURNS  was  an  earnest 
Scotch  evangelist.  He  labored  faithfully 
in  his  own  country  and  in  Canada.  He 
depended  upon  the  free-will  offerings  of 
the  French  Canadians,  and  if  they  gave 
him  more  than  he  needed,  he  spent  the 
remainder  in  charity.  He  became  the  first  missionary 
to  China  of  the  English  Presbyterians,  going  out  in  1847. 
For  twenty  years  he  travelled  up  and  down  the  Chinese 
empire,  dressing  as  a  Chinaman,  living  on  the  merest 
necessaries,  suffering  all  manner  of  hardships,  now  robbed 
and  stripped  of  everything,  now  lying  sick,  lonely,  and 
uncared-for.  He  gave  the  Chinese  "  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress "  and  a  popular  hymn-book,  and  everywhere 
preached  with  great  fervor  and  power. 
His  death  was  due  to  a  journey  of  especial 
difficulty  in  Manchuria. 


J.    HUDSON 
TAYLOR 


J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR  often  travelled  with 
Mr.  Burns,  and  the  spirit  and  methods  of 
the  two  men  were  identical.  Mr.  Taylor 
is  the  founder  of  the  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion, that  largest  of  all  missionary  bodies 
in  China,  and  has  been  its  guiding  spirit  from  the  begin- 
ning in  1865.  In  that  year  eleven  out  of  the  eighteen 
provinces  in  China  were  entirely  destitute  of  missionary 
work.  In  all  these  provinces  the  China  Inland  Mission 
is  now  laboring.  Its  missionaries  go  without  any  stipu- 
lated salary,  trusting  to  God  for  their  support.       Num- 


China  77 

bers  of  them  are  supported  by  themselves  or  by  special 
friends. 

JOHN  LIVINGSTON  NEVIUS  was  one  of  the  best  rounded 
of  missionaries.  He  spent  nearly  forty  years  in  China 
under  the  Presbyterian  Board  North,  set- 
ting forth  in  1853.  Laboring  first  at 
Ningpo,  with  his  courageous  wife  he 
opened  a  mission  in  Hangchow,  the  two 
taking  up  their  abode  in  an  old  Taoist 
temple.  They  were  compelled  to  leave 
just  before  the  occupation  of  Hangchow 
by  the   Tai-Ping    insurrectionists,    in   the  nevius 

course  of  which  twenty  thousand  Chinese  were  massacred  ; 
their   temple   with   all    their    belongings    was    destroyed. 

The  greater  part  of  Mr.  Nevius'  service  was  given  to 
the  northern  province  of  Shantung,  where  Confucius  and 
his  distinguished  pupil,  Mencius,  were  born.  From  Tung- 
chow  in  turn  they  were  compelled  to  flee  just  before  the 
Tientsin  massacre  of  1870.  At  Chefoo  the  missionaries 
passed  through  two  famines,  in  one  of  which  Dr.  Nevius 
gave  efficient  aid  to  383  starving  villages,  sleeping  in  a 
room  with  huge  sacks  of  relief  money.  His  work  in 
Shantung  was  formed  on  the  basis  of  self-support,  in 
which  he  trained  the  natives  so  far  as  possible,  becoming 
influential  in  planting  that  great  principle  in  Japan,  India, 
Siam,  and  especially  in  Korea. 

GRIFFITH  JOHN,  a  Welshman,  was  sent  to  Shanghai  in 
1855  by  the  London  Society.  The  rebellion  of  the  Tai- 
Ping  chief,  Hungsewtsuen,  was  in  full  progress.  This  able 
man  was  a  nominal  Christian,  and  had  had  instruction 
from  an  American  missionary.  The  centre  of  his  revolt 
was  Nanking,  which  he  held    against  the  forces  of  the 


78  Into  All   the  World 

government  from  1853  to  1864.  In  the  midst  of  many 
strange  experiences,  Mr.  John  visited  the  rebel  chieftain 
and  obtained  from  him  an  edict  of  relig- 
ious toleration. 

Another  of  Mr.  John's  important  jour- 
neys was  to  Hankow,  the  great  interior  city, 
which  he  opened  to  the  gospel  in  1861. 
His  journey  of  1868  to  Chung-tu,  capital 
of  the  extreme  western  province  of  Sz- 
GR1FFHH  JOHN  chucn  —  3.  distance  of  3,000  miles  —  was 
the  most  extensive  missionary  journey  that  had  been 
made  in  the  Celestial  Empire.  But  Mr.  John's  great 
work  has  been  literary.  He  translated  the  Old  Testa- 
ment into  "  easy  Wen-li,"  and  millions  of  copies  of  his 
various  writings  have  been  distributed. 

WILLIAM  MURRAY  is  the  great  missionary  to  the  multi- 
tude of  China's  blind.  He  was  a  simple  Scotch  postman, 
who  studied  Hebrew  during  one-third  of  his  long  routes, 
the  Greek  Testament  during  another  third,  and  spent  the 
remaining  third  in  prayer  that  he  might  become  a  foreign 
missionary.  During  sixteen  years  of  colportage  work  in 
China,  he  was  seized  with  a  great  pity  for  the  half  million 
of  poor  blind  men  in  that  sad  empire.  One  day,  after 
long  study,  there  came  to  him  the  vision  of  a  wonderful 
system  of  characters  by  which  a  blind  lad  can  learn  to 
read  and  write  that  difficult  language  in  six  weeks. 

JAMES  GILMOUR,  the  apostle  to  Mongolia,  was  the  son 
of  a  Scotch  carpenter,  a  spirited  lad  and  brilliant  scholar. 
His  determination  was  shown  in  his  student  days  when 
some  intoxicating  liquor  was  put  in  his  room.  He  poured 
it  out  of  the  window,  saying,  "  Better  on  God's  earth  than 
in   His   image."      He   went  to   Peking   the   year   of  the 


Chi 


na 


79 


Tientsin  massacre,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  his  chosen 
field  among  the  rude  nomads  of  Mongolia.  Here,  in  ter- 
rible loneliness  yet  with  no  privacy,  living 
in  tents  amid  all  kinds  of  discomforts, 
Gilmour  ,  toiled  for  twenty  years,  dying, 
worn-out,  in  1891.  One  brief  interval 
of  joyful  romance  was  his  marriage  to 
Emily  Prankard,  a  beautiful  and  heroic 
Englishwoman,  to  whom  Gilmour  made  a 
proposal  of  marriage  without  having  seen  gilmour 
her,  and  who  thereupon  went  out  to  China  without  having 
seen  him.  Her  splendid  sharing  of  her  husband's  tent- 
life  among  the  Mongolians,  and  her  untimely  death,  make 
up  one  of  the  most  lovely  chapters  of  missionary  history. 
To  his  two  boys,  being  educated  in  England,  he  wrote 
the  most  tender  letters,  never  using  blotting-paper,  but 
always  kneeling  to  pray  for  them  while  the  ink  dried ; 
and  their  boyish  replies  he  always  carried  with  him. 

GEORGE  LESLIE  MACK  AY  is  the  great  missionary  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada.  His  marvellous  work 
covered  with  Christian  influences  the  entire 
northern  part  of  the  great  island  of  For- 
mosa, which  now,  as  a  result  of  the  China- 
Japan  War,  has  been  ceded  to  Japan.  Dr. 
Mackay  married  a  Chinese  lady,  who  aided 
him  wonderfully  in  winning  the  Chinese 
women.  He  obtained  his  success  chiefly 
through  the  use  of  native  converts,  sending 
them  forth  as  soon  as  possible  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  other  Chinese. 

J.  KENNETH  MACKENZIE  is  the  medical  missionary  of 
the  London  Society  who  attended  in  her  sickness  the  wife 


8o  Into  All  the  World 

of  the  great  viceroy,  Li  Hung  Chang,  and  thus  won  his 
powerful  favor  for  medical  missions  and  for  Christianity. 
I'his  interest  of  the  viceroy's  grew  into  an 
important  hospital  with  a  female  depart- 
ment, a  medical  school,  and  a  medical 
staff  for  the  Chinese  army  and  navy. 
This  beloved  and  skilful  doctor  was  also 
an  untiring  evangelist.  Beginning  his  work 
in  1875  at  Hankow  with  Griffith  John, 
MACKiNziF  Y^Q  spent  his  first  Sunday  boarding  steam- 
ers and  inviting  sailors  to  the  meetings  on  shore.  For  the 
opium  habit  alone  he  treated  in  one  year  700  persons. 
On  his  removal  in  1879  to  Tientsin,  Li  Hung  Chang  set 
apart  for  his  dispensary  an  entire  quadrangle  in  one  of  the 
finest  temples.  Through  Mackenzie's  labors  the  Chinese 
began  to  build  and  support  their  own  hospitals;  and  al- 
ways, in  the  hospital  placed  in  his  charge,  the  missionary 
promoted  "the  Double  Cure"  —  soul  with  body.  His 
sud(^en  death  from  smallpox,  on  Easter,  1888,  was  greatly 
deplored. 

THE  PRESENT  DISPOSITION  of  mission  forces  in 
China  is  indicated,  for  the  leading  American  boards, 
upon  the  map.  JV/e  Congregatioualists  have  four  missions  : 
South  China  (Hong-Kong  and  Canton),  Foochow,  North 
China,  and  Shansi.  The  last  two  suffered  fearfully  in 
the  Boxer  massacres.  The  Presbyterians  labor  in  seven 
missions :  Canton  (where  Dr.  John  G.  Kerr  spent  his 
glorious  forty-seven  years  as  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
medical  missionaries)  ;  Central  China  (Ningpo,  Shanghai, 
etc.,  with  the  important  mission  press  at  Shanghai) ;  the 
island  of  Hainan  on  the  southeast ;  the  inland  province 
of  Hunan  ;  Peking,  and  two  missions  in  Shantung.       The 


Chinj 


8i 


BN-Baptist.  North. 
BS— 15a|)Ust,  South. 
C— Con-rciiational. 
CI— China  Inland  Mission. 
D— Disciph's  of  Christ. 
K— Episcopal. 
MN— Mrlliodist,  North. 
MS-Mcti»o(list.  Soutli. 
PC— l'ri'sl)vtrrian,  Canada. 
FN- rrcsliytcrian.  North. 
PS— Preshvterlan,  South. 
SD— Seventh  Day  Baptist. 

The  locations  of  other  Anieri-  ~\ 
can  societies  are  indicated  J 
in  tlie  text. 


"y-'^r: 


d 


f\ 


■'4> 


-t 


\ 


Wi 


\^    ^^'i^. 


■  chow 


'7    aI'^\AN(^ 


.^:t5- 


.*^ 


^^^v  f c!;#^io  ^s  f  /mc 


s  0 


X    i^i 


^l- 


-J^^ 


CI 


K, 


Athmore 


\v 


Boards  and  Missionaries 

IN  CHINA 


Northern  Methodists  are  working  at  Foochow,  and  inland 
in  Fuhkien  ;  at  Nanking  in  Kiangsu  ;  in  Shantung  and 
Peking ;  and  in  Szchuen  province  of  West  China.  The 
Northern  Baptists  have  missions  in  South  China,  the 
oldest  being  at  Swatow,  where  the  veteran  Dr.  William 
Ashmore  has  toiled  so  long  and  ably ;  in  East  China 
(Ningpo  and  vicinity)  ;  in  Central  China  (Hupeh  prov- 
ince) ;  and  in  West  China  (Szchuen  province).  7he 
Southern  Presbyterian   missions  begin  at  Hangchow,  and 


82  Into  All  the  World 

extend  northward  through  Kiangsu  along  the  Grand 
Canal.  The  Southern  Methodists  labor  at  Shanghai  and 
the  region  around,  where  also  the  Southern  Baptists  work, 
the  other  fields  of  the  latter  denomination  centering  at 
Canton  in  the  south  and  ^^Shantung  province  in  the 
north.  The  Cmiadian  Presbyterians^  in  addition  to  their 
famous  work  in  Formosa,  are  at  work  in  Shanghai, 
Macao,  and  the  inland  province  of  Honan.  The  Canadia?i 
Methodists  have  two  stations  in  the  western  frontier  prov- 
ince, Szchuen.  The  work  of  the  Reformed  Church  in 
America  is  grouped  around  Amoy,  where  Dr.  Abeel 
founded  the  mission  in  1842,  and  where  Mr.  Pohlman 
erected  probably  the  first  church  building  in  China  for 
Chinese  worshippers  only.  The  remaining  American 
missions  in  China  are  those  of  the  Friends  in  Nanking, 
the  Episcopalians  in  Shanghai  and  Hankow,  the  Ch?'istian 
and  Missionary  Alliance  in  the  south  (centering  at  Macao) 
and  in  Central  China  (Wuhu),  the  Seventh  Day  Baptists 
in  Shanghai,  the  Cumberland  Presbyterians  in  Hunan,  and 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  Nanking,  Shanghai,  and  the 
regions  around. 


XI. 

KOREA 

KOREA,  "the  Land  of  the  Morning  Calm,"  has  an 
area  of  84,000  square  miles,  about  the  area  of  Minnesota 
or  Kansas.  The  population,  however,  is  about  twelve 
million,  equal  to  the  combined  population  of  New  York 
and  Illinois. 

It  is  an  agricultural  country,  with  mineral  resources 
little  developed.  Castes  are  almost  as  numerous  as  in 
India.  The  people  are  largely  Confucians,  worshippers 
of  ancestors  and  of  demons.  The  shamans,  or  devil 
doctors,  are  numbered  by  the  thousand,  and  wield  a 
terrible  influence. 

CATHOLIC  MISSIONS  in  Korea  have  a  history  full  of 
splendid  deeds.  "  The  Hermit  Land  "  first  received  the 
light  of  Christianity,  though  a  dim  reflection  only, 
through  a  Korean  student  named  Stonewall,  who  chanced 
to  meet,  in  1777,  some  Jesuit  books  in  the  Chinese 
language.  The  new  truths  spread,  and  a  strange  church 
was  formed  merely  from  books.  This  infant  church  re- 
fused to  worship  ancestors  —  a  doctrine  which  led  to 
bitter  persecution  and  martyrdom. 

Hearing  of  the  groping  Christians  in  Korea,  the  Cath- 
olic church  in  Peking  attempted  to  send  them  teachers. 
The  first  to  penetrate  beyond  the  forbidden  frontier  was 
a  young  Chinese  priest,  Jacques  Tsiu,  who  reached  Seoul 
in  1794.     The  three  Korean  Christians  who  guided  him 

83 


84 


Into  All  the  World 


-1777.  Stonewall. 
-1793.  Carey  in  India. 
-1794.  Tsiu. 


-1807.  Morrison  in  China. 
-1813.  Judson  in  Burma. 
-1819.  Fisk  in  Syria. 


-1828.  Gutzlaffin  Siam. 
-1831.  Goodettin  Turkey. 
-1833.  Perkins  in  Persia. 
-1835.  Maibant. 


-1845.  Kim. 


-1866.  Catholics  banished. 


-1873.  Ross. 


-1884.  Allen. 
-1885.  Underwood. 
Appcnzeller. 
-1886.  Falconer  in  Arabia. 


-1894.  Chino-Japanese  War 
-1896.  Reid. 
MISSION   History  in 
Korea. 


were  seized,  their  knees  crushed, 
their  arms  and  legs  dislocated,  and 
when  they  refused  to  betray  him, 
they  were  beheaded.  Tsiu  re- 
mained in  hiding  till  i8oi,  and 
then,  to  prevent  further  persecu- 
tion of  his  friends,  he  gave  him- 
self up,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two, 
and  was  beheaded. 

Still  the  church  grew,  and  sent 
messages  to  the  outer  world  be- 
seeching instruction.  The  first 
French  Catholic  missionary  to 
reach  Seoul,  Pierre  Maibant, 
crawled  under  walls  through  water 
drains.  That  was  in  1835.  ^^^ 
next  came  in  disguise  as  a  Korean 
widower  in  mourning.  In  1845 
Andrew  Kim,  a  Korean  who  knew 
absolutely  nothing  of  navigation, 
brought  a  shapeless  junk  across 
the  sea  to  Shanghai  and  carried 
back  some  French  priests.  He 
himself  soon  after  suffered  martyr- 
dom. Terrible  persecutions  were 
bravely  endured.  One  Korean 
Christian,  sixty-one  years  old,  after 
long  torture  was  laid  on  the  icy 
ground  at  night,  and  water  thrown 
over  his  naked  body  till  he  was 
encased  in  a  tomb  of  ice,  where  he 
died,  still  calling  upon  the  name 
of  Jesus.    By  1861  there  were  said 


Korea  85 

to  be  18,000  Catholic  Christians  in  the  forbidden  land, 
and  they  began  to  proclaim  their  religion  more  boldly. 
But  in  1866,  when  pressure  from  foreign  nations  began 
to  force  the  hermit  nation  open  to  the  world,  a  fierce 
assault  was  made  upon  Christianity,  all  the  foreign  priests 
were  slain  or  banished,  and  the  same  fate  was  meted 
out  to  thousands  of  native  converts. 

CHINA,  the  traditional  overlord  of  Korea,  at  length, 
taught  by  its  own  bitter  experience,  advised  the  "  Hermit 
Nation  "  no  longer  to  struggle  against  the  inevitable,  but 
to  throw  open  its  doors  to  foreign  commerce.  The  United 
States  in  1882  was  the  first  to  seize  this  opportunity,  and 
effected  a  treaty,  other  nations  quickly  following. 

These  treaties  recognize  Korea  as  a  state  independent 
of  China,  and  when  China  in  1894  insisted  upon  her 
ancient  sovereignty  in  Korea,  the  Chino-Japanese  war 
followed,  thoroughly  proving  the  immense  superiority  of 
Japan's  new  western  civilization,  and  thoroughly  humili- 
ating China.  The  result  was  the  cession  of  Formosa  to 
Japan,  and  the  giving  of  a  modern  constitution  to  Korea. 
Under  this  new  order  Protestant  Christianity  is  making 
rapid  progress. 

THE  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  missionaries  from  Scot- 
land, led  by  Dr.  John  Ross,  and  working  from  near-by 
Manchuria,  began  as  early  as  1873  to  labor  along  the 
border  of  Korea,  and  Dr.  Ross  and  Mr.  Webster  even 
penetrated  the  country  at  the  north,  risking  their  fives, 
and  baptized  eighty-five  men. 

DR.  H.  N.  ALLEN,  of  the  Northern  Presbyterian  Church, 
was  the  first  Protestant  missionary  to  reside  in  Korea, 
being  sent  there  on  the  earnest  invitation  of  a  Korean 


86  Into  All  the  World 

Christian  named  Rijutei  in  1884.  For  his  safety  he  was 
made  physician  to  the  United  States  Legation.  Soon 
he  had  an  opportunity  to  tend  the  wounds  of  Prince 
Min  Yong  Ik,  severely  injured  in  an  anti-Japanese  revolt, 
and  by  his  skill,  so  superior  to  that  of  the  native  sur- 
geons, whose  wisest  proposal  was  to  pour  wax  into  the 
wounds,  he  won  so  great  a  reputation  that  the  govern- 
ment placed  him  in  charge  of  a  hospital. 

HORACE  G.  UNDERWOOD,  D.  D.,  a  Northern  Presbyte- 
rian, was  the  first  Protestant  minister  to  reach  Korea. 
He  arrived  in  1885,  and  performed  the  first  baptism  in 
1886.  He  has  become  a  great  leader  in  the  system  of 
self-supporting  mission  work  for  which  Korea  is  now 
noted.  No  Korean  is  thought  fit  for  church-membership 
unless  he  is  vigorously  engaged  in  propagating  the  gospel. 
The  strong  churches  send  out  from  one  to  four  home 
missionaries.  The  people  are  required  to  build  their 
own  churches  with  their  own  hands,  and  to  pay  for  medi- 
cines in  the  hospitals.  Practically  all  the  Protestant 
churches  in  Korea  —  about  two  hundred  —  are  self-sup- 
porting, and  their  members,  out  of  their  great  poverty, 
contribute  to  the  work  an  average  of  more  than  $  1 1  a 
year.  The  converts  come  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred  a 
month. 

REV.  H.  G.  APPENZELLER  and  William  B.  Scranton, 
M.  D.,  the  first  missionaries  of  the  Northern  Methodists, 
reached  Korea  a  short  time  after  Dr.  Underwood.  They 
began  work  at  Seoul,  and  the  school  they  established 
received  its  name  from  the  emperor  himself :  "  Hall  for 
Rearing  Useful  Men."  This  institution  is  a  power  for 
good  throughout  the  kingdom.  The  Methodists  have 
also  established  a  very  influential  publishing-house. 


Korea  87 

The  Southern  Methodists  began  work  in  1896,  their 
first  missionary  being  C.  F.  Reid,  D.  D.  They  labor  in 
the  closest  union  with  the  Northern  Methodists.  The 
same  fellowship  is  manifested  by  the  four  Presbyterian 
bodies  —  the  Northern  Presbyterians,  the  Australian  Pres- 
byterians, who  arrived  in  1889,  the  Southern  Presby- 
terians, who  sent  out  six  missionaries  in  1892,  and  the 
Nova  Scotian  Presbyterians,  who  began  work  in  1897. 
Korea  is  a  fine  example  of  missionary  comity,  and  the 
work  is  not  allowed  to  overlap. 


XII. 

JAPAN 

JAPAN,  Dai  Nippon,  "  the  Great  Kingdom  of  the  Ris- 
ing Sun,"  is  perhaps  the  most  fascinating  of  mission  fields. 
The  empire  consists  of  five  large  islands  and  about  two 
diousand  small  ones,  occupying  a  vast  space  measuring 
learly  three  thousand  miles  wide  and  two  thousand  miles 
from  north  to  south.  The  area,  however,  is  only  150,000 
square  miles,  less  than  that  of  California  across  the  Pa- 
cific. The  population  is  forty-four  millions,  not  far  from 
that  of  Great  Britain,  which  it  also  resembles  in  area, 
enterprise,  and  naval  destiny.  These  islands  are  volcanic, 
the  renowned  Mt.  Fuji  being  perhaps  the  most  beautiful 
mountain  in  the  world.  Japan  is  the  earthquake  centre 
of  the  globe. 

THE  JAPANESE  are  a  charming  people,  polite  above 
other  nations,  possessors  of  keen  intellects,  ardent  pa- 
triots, and  honorers  of  women.  Their  chief  faults  are 
licentiousness,  untruthfulness,  dishonesty,  and  intemper- 
ance. The  hairy  race  of  Ainus  at  the  north  are  different 
in  many  ways,  and  are  probably  the  survivors  of  an 
aboriginal  people.  The  Japanese  language  is  one  of  the 
most  difificult  on  earth.  Their  religions  are  Shintoism, 
the  national  faith,  which  is  largely  a  worship  of  ancestors 
and  of  the  emperor ;  Confucianism,  w^hich  has  a  more 
healthful    influence    than    in    China ;    Buddhism,    whose 

88 


Japan 


89 


BN- 

BS- 

C 

CA- 

CC- 

CP- 

D- 

E- 

F 

FM 

MC 

MN- 

MP 

MS 

PC- 

PN 

PS- 

RA- 

UB- 


American  Missions  in  Japan. 

-Baptists.  North. 

-Bai)lists,  South. 

-Conuifuatioual. 

-Christian  and  Missionary  Alliauce 

-Cliristian  Convention. 

-Cnmherlanc'  r'reshyterian. 

-Disciples  u .  Christ. 

-Ei)iscoi)alian. 

-Friends. 

-Free  Methodists. 

-Methodists  of  Canada. 

-Methodists.  North. 

-Metliodist  Protestants. 

-Metliodists,  South. 

-i'rt'sbvterians  of  Canada. 

-I'i-esh>  terians.  Nortii. 

-Presl)\  terians.  Soutli. 

-Reformed  ('hnrch  in  America. 

-United  Brethren. 


^f^W^-    AN  Pi 


magnificent  temples 
are  found  everywhere  ; 
and  some  smaller  sects 
whose  doctrines  serve 
as  a  preparation  for 
Christianity.  The 
Ainus  worship  fetiches. 
CATHOLIC  MISSIONS  in  Japan  were  the  last  work  of 
that  able  man,  Francis  Xavier.  He  reached  Japan  in 
1549,  ten  years  after  the  first  European  saw  the  countr) 
Thinly  clad  and  barefoot,  in  the  depth  of  winter,  he  jour 
neyed  through  the  snow  to  the  capital.  After  laboring 
with   measurable   success   for    two   and  a  half  years,   he 


90 


Into  All   the  World 


XAVIER 

or  beheaded 


turned  toward  China,  and  died  in   1552   off  the  coast  of 
that  inhospitable  shore. 

The  Jesuits  rapidly  grew  in  influence. 
They  established  a  printing  press  and 
sent  forth  many  books,  but  no  Bibles. 
It  is  said  that  by  16 13  there  were  two 
hundred  missionaries  and  two  million  con- 
verts. Soon  after  that  date,  however,  a 
terrible  persecution  arose,  thousands  of 
Christians  were  imprisoned,  tortured,  exiled, 
In  1637  they  made  a  last  stand  in  Kiushiu, 
withstood  a  siege  of  two  months,  and  at  last,  with  the 
surrender  of  27,000  prisoners,  the  Roman  Church  ceased 
in  Japan,  and  the  country  for  two  centuries  was  closed  to 
Christianity. 

The  Dutch  alone  were  permitted  to  live  on  a 
little  island  facing  Nagasaki.  They  were  not  allowed 
to  import  Bibles  or  Christian  books,  and  they  could 
bring  only  one  vessel  a  year  from  Europe.  Japan- 
ese sailors,  driven  often  out  to  sea  and  rescued  by 
foreign  ships,  would  not  be  received  w^hen  the  for- 
eigners humanely  tried  to  land  them  upon  their  native 
shores. 

Seven  such  waifs,  reaching  China,  were  sent  back, 
together  with  the  missionaries  Giitzlaff  and  Williams,  but 
their  ship  was  fired  upon  and  not  permitted  to  land.  The 
two  missionaries  learned  the  Japanese  language  from  the 
men  thus  providentially  brought  to  them,  and  prepared 
portions  of  Scripture  ready  for  Japan  when  it  should 
throw  open -its  doors.  The  treaty  of  Commodore  Perry 
in  1854  and  that  of  Townsend  Harris  in  1858  accom- 
plished this  greatly  desired  result,  and  Yokohama  and 
Nagasaki  were  opened  to  commerce  and  residence. 


Japan  91 

THE  FIRST  PROTESTANT  MISSIONARIES  to  enter  the 
new  field  were  Episcopalians,  Rev.  John  Liggins  and 
Rev.  C.  M.  Williams.  The  latter  after- 
wards became  the  first  Bishop  of  Japan. 
Only  a  few  months  later  came  the  Presby- 
terian, J.  C.  Hepburn,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  whose 
great  work  was  the  preparation  of  the  first 
Japanese  and  English  dictionary.  He  was 
also  the  chairman  of  the  international 
committee  for  the  translation  of  the  Bible,  hepburn 
—  a  work  completed  in  1880.  It  was  Dr.  Hepburn  who 
preached  the  first  American  sermon  in  Japan,  the  occa- 
sion being  the  discovery  by  a  company  of  curious  visiting 
officials  of  a  picture  of  the  crucifixion  which  they  insisted 
upon  having  explained. 

It  was  in  Dr.  Hepburn's  dispensary,  in  1872,  that  the 
Urst  church  in  Japan  was  organized.  It  consisted  of  nine 
young  men  and  two  older,  all  Japanese,  and  was  called 
simply  "  The  Church  of  Christ  in  Japan,"  refusing  to 
accept  any  sectarian  name. 

Indeed,  above  all  other  mission  fields,  the  history  of 
Protestantism  in  Japan  has  been  free  from  the  rivalries 
and  animosities  of  denominationalism.  In  1877  the  six 
Presbyterian  denominations  working  in  Japan  united  in 
one  church,  which  thus  forms  a  powerful  Protestant 
organization.  In  a  similar  way  the  various  Methodist 
bodies  are  united,  and  the  Episcopalian  bodies  also, 
while  a  committee  on  co-operation  is  now  looking  toward 
a  union  of  all  missionary  forces. 

THE  FIRST  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY  to  Japan  was  a 
seaman,  Jonathan  Goble,  in  Commodore  Perry's  expedi- 
tion of  1854,  who  returned  home,  told  his  experiences, 


91  Into  All  the  World 

and  in  i860  was  sent  out  as  the  first  Baptist  missionary. 
Dr.  Nathan  Brown,  who  went  out  later,  translated  the 
New  Testament  into  Japanese,  having  already  performed 
the  same  service  for  the  Assamese.  Besides  extensive 
missions  in  Japan  proper,  the  Baptists  carry  on  work  in 
the  Riukiu  (Loochoo)  Islands  to  the  south. 

GUIDO  FRIDOLIN  VERBECK,  a  most  important  factor 
in  the  founding  of  New  Japan,  was  born  in  Holland  in 
1830.  He  was  turned  toward  missions  by  Giitzlaff  and 
the  Moravians,  but  first  he  had  an  expe- 
rience as  civil  engineer  in  the  western 
United  States  which  was  a  great  advan- 
tage to  him  in  after  years. 

The  influence  of  the  Dutch  and  Ameri- 
cans in  Japan  made  it  most  suitable  that 
the  pioneer  missionary  efforts  should  be 
VERBECK         j^^^g  i^y  ^j^g   Dutch  Church  in   America 

(the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  as  it  is  now  called), 
and  Verbeck,  "the  Americanized  Dutchman,"  was  a 
most   suitable  pioneer.     He  set  sail  in   1859. 

In  the  meantime  a  noble  Japanese,  Murata,  whose 
title  was  Wakasa  no  Kami,  in  the  course  of  his  duties  as 
guard  of  Nagasaki  harbor,  found  floating  on  the  water 
one  night  a  little  Dutch  New  Testament.  What  he 
learned  of  the  beautiful  contents  filled  him  with  so  great 
longing  to  know  more  that  he  sent  a  man  to  China  to 
procure  a  Chinese  translation.  When  he  heard  of 
Verbeck's  arrival,  he  sent  his  brother  to  learn  about 
the  Bible,  and  this  brother,  with  one  other  young  man, 
made  up  Verbeck's  first  class. 

Placards  all  over  Japan  offered  large  rewards  for 
information  concerning  those  that  might  teach  or  study 


Japan  93 

the  prohibited  religion.  Murata  and  his  brother  and 
another  relative  were  the  first  whom  Verbeck  baptized  — 
in  1866,  and  they  were  the  first  Japanese  converts  to 
Protestantism, 

Gradually  a  school  of  Japanese  young  men  grew 
around  Verbeck  in  Nagasaki,  and  afterward  he  became 
organizer  of  the  Imperial  University^ at  Tokyo,  receiving 
from  the  Emperor  a  badge  of  honor  which  saved  his  life 
at  one  time  when  he  was  assailed  by  a  mob. 

At  first  the  missionaries  had  to  grope  after  the  lan- 
guage with  no  aids  whatever.  "  I  have  found  the  future 
tense  !  "  cried  one  of  them  one  day  in  great  excitement. 
Verbeck  became  a  wonderful  master  of  Japanese,  and  his 
translations  were  remarkable.  His  evangelistic  labors, 
his  long  service  of  thirty-eight  years,  and  his  training  of 
many  of  the  most  eminent  men  in  modern  Japan,  won 
for  him  a  mighty  and  glorious  influence,  and  when  he 
died,  in  1898,  the  Emperor  himself  did  honor  to  his 
memory. 

SAMUEL  ROBBINS  BROWN  was  the  son  of  a  mother 
full  of  the  missionary  spirit,  the  author  of  the  beautiful 
hymn,  "  I  love  to  steal  awhile  away."  A 
Yankee  school-teacher,  he  became  an  edu- 
cational pioneer  in  China.  Within  twelve 
days  from  his  summons  by  the  American 
Board,  he  obtained  the  consent  of  his 
betrothed,  was  married,  gave  up  his  teach- 
ing, and  set  sail,  reaching  Macao  early  in 

>  TT  11  r       ,         ^^         ■  BROWN 

1839.     ^^  took  charge  of    the  Morrison 
School    at    Hong    Kong,    the    first    Christian    school    in 
China.     It  was  he,  also,  who  first  persuaded  young  men 
of  China  to  go  to  the  United  States  for  an  education. 


94  Into  All   the  World 

His  wife's  failing  health  compelled  Dr.  Brown  to 
return  home  in  1847,  and  while  here  he  became  a  pioneer 
in  the  higher  education  of  women.  When  nearly  fifty, 
under  the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  he  took  up 
entirely  new  work  in  Japan,  going  out  in  1859,  a  pioneer 
missionary  of  his  church.  Making  his  first  home  in  a 
Buddhist  temple  at  Kanagawa,  he  became,  through  a  serv- 
ice of  two  decades,  an  important  factor  in  the  making  of 
new  Japan,  founding  a  theological  seminary  in  his  own 
house,  aiding  in  translating  the  Bible,  and  inducing  the 
Japanese  government  to  send  young  princes  for  education 
to  America.  "  If  I  had  a  hundred  lives,"  he  often  said, 
*'  I  would  give  them  all  for  Japan." 

JOSEPH  HARDY  NEESIMA  was  born  in  1843  of  Shin- 
toist  parents,  his  father  being  a  teacher  of  penmanship. 
A  boy  of  fifteen,  Neesima  observed  that 
the  gods  did  not  eat  the  food  placed  be- 
fore them,  and  henceforth  ref.;M,d  to  wor- 
ship them.  One  day  at  school  he  caught 
sight  of  a  Dutch  warship,  v>  hose  beautiful 
proportions,  contrasted  with  the  clumsy 
native  junks,  were  his  first  lesson  in  west- 
NEESiMA  gj-n  civilization.  He  came  across  Bridg- 
man's  Chinese  account  of  the  United  States,  and  a  few- 
books  teaching  Christianity.  God  was  revealed  to  him 
as  his  heavenly  Father.  He  longed  to  know  more  of  the 
wonderful  land  across  the  seas. 

Gaining  permission  to  visit  a  seaport  city  in  1864,  he 

managed  to  get  passage  to  Shanghai.     There  he  obtained 

a  place  on  the  American  ship  IVild  Ro7'er,  waiting  on  the 

table,  and  being  called  "Joe"  —  a  name  he  retained. 

Arrived  in   Boston,   he  won   the  interest  of  the  ship's 


Japan 


95 


owner,  the  noble  Alpheus  Hardy, 
whose  name  he  added  to  his 
own.  Mr.  Hardy  put  him  through 
Phillips  Academy  and  Amherst 
College.  He  showed  such  ability 
that  he  visited  Europe  as  assistant 
to  the  Japanese  commissioner  of 
education,  and  his  reports  became 
the  foundation  of  Japan's  present 
system  of  schools. 

In  1874  the  American  Board 
sent  Neesima  to  Japan,  and  in 
1875  he  accompHshed  the  ambi- 
tion of  his  life  through  the  open- 
ing of  the  Doshisha,  the  great 
Christian  college,  which  started 
with  eight  pupils.  He  became  its 
president,  and  raised  it  to  the 
rank  of  a  university.  By  ten  years 
the  eight  scholars  had  become 
230. 

His  life  was  filled  with  self- 
denying  efforts  for  his  beloved 
country.  "  My  heart  burns  for 
Japan,"  he  wrote,  "  and  I  cannot 
check  it."  Worn  out,  he  died 
in  1890,  his  last  words  being, 
"  Peace  —  joy  —  heaven."  A 
building  capable  of  holding  3,000 
persons  had  to  be  erected  for  his 
funeral.  The  procession  was  a 
mile  and  a  half  long,  and  in  it  — 
most  significant  of    all  —  was  a 


1550- 


1700- 


1750- 


o 

1850- 

K 
H 
< 


-1549.  Xavier. 


— 1H37.  Catholics  expelled 


< 
< 

< 

o 

H 

P  (Carey.) 
C  {Morrison.'t 
(Judson.) 

W 


-1854.  Perry. 
-1858.  Harris, 
-1859.  Williams. 
Hepburn. 

H       Browai. 

^aj    Verbeck. 

<r-,  —  lsm.  Goble. 

gg— 1874.  Neesima. 

Ph 


Christian 

Epochs  of 

Japan. 


g6  Into  All  the  World 

delegation  of  priests  bearing  a  banner  inscribed,  "  From 
the  Buddhists  of  Osaka." 

THE  FIFTEEN  YEARS,  from  1873  when  the  edict 
boards  forbidding  the  teaching  of  Christianity  were 
removed  and  the  whole  force  of  missionaries  was 
doubled,  up  to  1888,  were  marked  by  a  rush  of  Japanese 
into  the  church ;  it  seemed  as  if  the  empire  would 
speedily  become  Christian.  Then  a  severe  reaction  set 
in  against  everything  foreign  in  its  origin,  and  even  hos- 
tility developed  against  the  missionaries.  After  the  war 
with  China  and  foreign  recognition  of  Japan  as  a  world 
power,  the  tide  began  to  turn,  and  again  a  great  union 
evangelistic  movement  is  sweeping  men  into  the  King- 
dom by  the  thousand.  The  great  part  of  the  societies 
at  work  in  Japan  are  from  America  —  thirty-two  in 
number.  The  chief  centres  of  work  are  indicated  on  the 
map.  No  mission  land  is  so  well  supplied  with  workers, 
and  yet  they  are  very  inadequate  to  the  vast  need  and 
the  glorious  opportunity. 


XIII. 

THE    PACIFIC    ISLANDS 

OCEANIA,  (the  islands  of  the  Southern  Pacific)  is 
divided  into  three  parts  :  Polynesia  —  the  Friendly  Islands 
and  those  to  the  east ;  Micronesia  —  the  Gilbert  Islands 
and  those  to  the  northwest;  and  Melanesia  —  the  Fijis, 
New  Hebrides,  and  islands  to  the  west  of  them.  All 
three  groups  have  an  area  of  only  58,818  square  miles 
—  about  equal  to  Georgia,  or  to  England  plus  Wales. 
Their  population  is  875,244.  The  languages,  though 
based  on  a  common  stock,  are  multitudinous,  nearly 
twenty  versions  of  the  Bible  being  needed  in  the  New 
Hebrides  alone.  Their  primitive  religions  rose  from 
mere  fetichism  in  Melanesia  to  hero-worship  and  poly- 
theism in  Polynesia  and  Micronesia.  Nowhere  in  the 
world  have  missionaries  passed  through  experiences  so 
tragic  at  the  hands  of  cruel  idolaters,  and  nowhere  in  the 
world  have  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel  been  more  clear 
and  complete. 

TAHITI,  the  largest  of  the  Society  Islands,  was  the 
scene  of  one  of  the  earliest  and  greatest  of  missionary 
triumphs.  In  1796  the  Duff  sailed  from  England  bear- 
ing thirty  men,  four  being  ministers  and  the  rest  trades- 
men. They  found  two  half-savage  white  men  upon 
Tahiti,  who  served  as  interpreters,  so  that  they  began 
preaching  at  once. 

97 


98  Into  All   the  World 

The  people  were  cruel  in  the  extreme,  sometimes 
stringing  little  children  on  a  spear  like  beads.  They 
worshipped  hideous  wooden  logs. 

Having  made  no  apparent  progress,  the  missionaries 
were  compelled  to  leave  in  1807.  The  London  Mission- 
ary Society  was  on  the  point  of  abandoning  the  mission, 
but  John  Williams'  pastor  brought  about  instead  a  season 
of  special  prayer  and  letters  of  encouragement.  The 
vessel  bearing  those  letters  passed  on  its  way  in  October, 
1 8 13,  a  ship  that  was  carrying  to  England  the  abandoned 
idols  of  the  Tahitians,  and  the  wonderful  news  that  the 
gospel  had  triumphed  in  the  island.  It  came  about, 
under  God's  providence,  through  the  prayers  and  labors 
of  two  native  servants  who  had  been  employed  in  the 
families  of  the  missionaries. 

Soon  the  Gospel  of  Luke  was  translated  for  the 
islanders,  who  could  not  wait  for  it  to  be  bound,  so  eager 
were  they.  A  great  missionary  society  was  formed,  and 
a  church  was  built  712  feet  long  —  so  large  that  three 
pulpits  were  constructed,  and  three  services  held  in  it 
simultaneously.  • 

It  is  sad  to  know  that  since  the  French  took  possession 
of  the  Society  Islands  this  glorious  work  has  suffered 
much  hindrance  and  loss. 

JOHN  WILLIAMS,  a  wild  youth  in  London,  was  con- 
verted as  the  result  of  a  passing  invitation  to  church 
given  him  by  a  good  woman.  He  was  apprentice  of  an 
iron-monger,  and  gained  a  skill  in  metal-working  that  was 
of  the  greatest  value  to  him  in  later  years.  Hearing  of 
the  missionary  triumphs  in  the  Society  Islands,  he  offered 
himself  to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  was  sent 
out  in  18 1 6,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  and  at  the  same  time 


The   Pacific  Islands  99 

with  Robert  Moffat.  At  Rio  cle  Janeiro  he  was  so  in- 
dignant when  he  saw  the  system  of  slavery,  and  expressed 
himself  so  freely,  that  one  man  tried  to 
stab  him. 

Reaching  the  Society  Islands,  he  was 
able  to  preach  in  the  native  language  be- 
fore the  end  of  ten  months  —  something 
that  usually  required  three  years.  Mak- 
ing his  headquarters  on  the  large  island 
of  Raiatea,  he  taught  the  natives  how  to  williams 
build  houses.  To  their  astonishment  he  made  chairs, 
tables,  sofas,  and  obtained  a  colored  plaster  from  the  coral. 
He  taught  them  how  to  build  boats  without  nails.  In  it 
all  he  carried  out  his  ideal  that  his  "  words  and  actions 
should  be  always  pointing  to  the  Cross." 

At  the  end  of  a  year  it  was  found  that  the  natives  had 
contributed  $2,000  "to  cause  the  Word  of  God  to  grow." 
They  built  an  amazing  church,  with  turned  chandeliers 
made  by  Mr.  Williams,  with  cocoanut  shells  for  lamps. 
The  missionary  encouraged  the  growth  of  the  sugar  cane, 
and  built  a  sugar  mill.  He  made  machinery  for  rope 
manufacture.  He  drew  up  a  code  of  laws,  established 
schools,  reduced  the  language  to  writing.  Hostile  natives 
plotted  to  kill  him,  but  he  continued,  and  baptized  seventy 
at  his  first  baptism. 

"  I  cannot  content  myself  within  a  single  reef,"  the 
energetic  missionary  wrote ;  "  a  continent  would  be  in- 
finitely preferable."  He  reached  out  among  all  the  sur- 
rounding islands.  In  the  Endeavor  he  discovered 
Rarotonga,  the  largest  of  the  Hervey  or  Cook  Islands. 
A  heathen  woman  had  already  brought  some  tidings  of 
the  gospel,  and  the  king  had  named  one  of  his  children 
Jehovah   and   another  Jesus   Christ.     Altars  to   Jehovah 


lOO  Into  All   the  World 

and  Jesus  Christ  had  been  erected  !  The  soil  was 
ready. 

Soon  Williams  had  them  praying.  One  chief,  learning 
to  pray  from  a  friend,  woke  him  up  many  times  in  the 
night,  saying,  "  I  have  forgotten  it ;  go  over  it  again." 
At  one  time  a  long  procession  of  natives  filed  past  the 
missionary,  laying  their  idols  at  his  feet.  In  the  space 
of  seven  weeks  the  converts  built  a  church  that  would 
accommodate  three  thousand  persons.  They  were  much 
amazed  when  Mr.  Williams  "  made  a  chip  talk,"  sending 
thereon  a  written  message  to  his  wife.  They  would  re- 
port the  missionary's  sermons,  one  listener  taking  the  text, 
by  previous  arrangement,  and  the  others  taking  one  division 
after  another.  One  of  the  strongest  of  the  converts  was 
a  cripple  without  hands  or  feet,  who  used  to  sit  by  the 
wayside  and  beg  bits  of  the  Word  as  the  more  fortunate 
brethren  returned  from  church. 

It  was  on  Rarotonga  that  our  ingenious  missionary 
constructed  his  famous  vessel,  "  The  Messenger  of 
Peace,"  in  which  he  explored  the  South  Sea  Islands.  It 
was  sixty  feet  long,  and  he  had  to  build  it  almost  without 
nails,  fashioning  his  own  tools.  Killing  the  only  goats 
in  the  island  he  made  a  bellows,  but  the  rats  ate  the 
leather.  Then  he  made  an  air  pump  for  the  purpose. 
His  rudder  was  a  piece  of  a  pickaxe,  a  cooper's  adz,  and 
a  long  hoe.  In  this  ship,  which  was  only  one  of  five  that 
he  built  during  his  missionary  life,  he  carried  the  gospel  to 
the  Samoan  Islanders,  and  they  accepted  it  with  pathetic 
eagerness,  becoming  in  great  numbers  "  sons  of  the 
Word."  The  national  god  of  war — a  piece  of  rotten 
matting  —  was  drowned.  At  first  they  thought  to  burn 
it,  but  decided  that  that  would  be  too  cruel  a  death  ! 

It  was  while  Mr.  Williams  was  attempting  to  plant  the 


The   Pacific   Islands  loi 

gospel  in  the  New  Hebrides,  November  20,  1839,  ^^^^  ^^ 
was  murdered  by  the  natives  of  Erromanga,  who  had 
just  suffered  severely  from  some  of  the  cruel  white 
traders,  and  confounded  with  them  the  loving  missionary. 

THE  FIJI  ISLANDS  were  entered,  October  12,  1835,  by 
William  Cross  and  David  Cargill,  two  Wesleyan  mission- 
aries from  the  Friendly  Islands,  and  with  that  event 
began  one  of  the  most  thrilling  chapters  in  the  history  of 
the  Christian  church.  Those  islands  were  the  central 
hell  of  earth.  Cannibalism  reigned  there  in  all  its  most 
revolting  cruelty.  Mothers  would  rub  pieces  of  human 
flesh  over  the  lips  of  babies  to  give  them  a  taste  for 
blood.  Few  men  lived  to  old  age.  Husbands,  seized 
with  the  horrible  hunger,  would  kill  and  eat  their  wives. 
Sometimes  the  victims  were  cut  up  alive  before  being 
placed  in  the  ovens.  Two  chiefs  had  a  record  of  nearly 
900  whom  they  had  eaten.  Live  men  and  women  were 
used  as  rollers  for  the  launching  of  the  great  war  canoes. 
Men  were  buried  alive,  holding  up  the  posts  of  the 
chiefs'  houses.  The  sick  were  slain,  and  wives  were 
strangled  at  the  funeral  of  their  husbands. 
Two-thirds  of  the  children  were  killed  at 
birth. 

From  such  a  people  the  missionaries 
were  exposed  to  fearful  dangers,  but  for- 
tunately many  from  the  Friendly  Islands 
had  emigrated  to  Fiji,  and  they  enjoyed 
the   powerful  aid  of    the  Christian   King  hunt 

George  of  the  Friendly  Islands,  so  that  they  speedily 
won  a  foothold. 

In   1838    John   Hunt  went  out  from   England   to  live 
there,  for  ten  years,  one  of  the  most  magnificent  of  mis- 


I02  Into  All  the  World 

sionary  lives.  His  friend,  James  Calvert,  accompanied 
him,  and  labored  nobly  for  eighteen  years,  winning  the 
"  Africaner  of  the  Fijis,"  King  Thakom- 
bau,  who  chose  the  Christian  name  of 
Kbenezer,    while    his    one    wife,    selected 

tfrom  his  many  wives  of  heathendom,  be- 
;   -^     came  Lydia.      His  last  act  as  king  was  to 
( ede    Fiji    to    Queen    Victoria    in    1874, 
^    sending  her  his  war  club. 

CALVERT  Beautiful  is  the   story  of   the   isolated 

island  of  Ono,  whose  people  heard  of  the  true  God  by 
chance,  and  groped  piteously  after  Him  all  alone  until, 
after  much  endeavor,  they  obtained  a  teacher;  and  the 
story  of  the  handsome  maiden,  Tovo,  betrothed  in  in- 
fancy to  a  powerful  king,  but  heroically  refusing  to 
marry  him  when  she  became  a  Christian ;  and  of  the 
noble  Mrs.  Calvert  who,  left  alone  with  another  mission- 
ary lady,  risked  her  life  by  entering  the  king's  house  to 
plead  for  the  lives  of  some  prisoners. 

Nowhere  in  the  world  has  the  transforming  power  of 
the  gospel  been  shown  so  remarkably  as  in  Fiji,  where 
now  is  a  large  and  controlling  population  of  lovely  Chris- 
tians, devout  beyond  the  average  Christian  in  America, 
and  laboring  to  evangelize  the  other  less  fortunate 
islands. 

SAMUEL  MARSDEN,  who  was  largely  instrumental  in 
introducing  Christianity  among  the  Maoris  of  New  Zea- 
land, was  the  son  of  a  Yorkshire  blacksmith,  who  became 
the  chaplain  of  convicts  in  Australia,  He  was  so  faith- 
ful that  at  one  time  a  convict,  whose  sins  he  had  rebuked, 
plotted  to  kill  him  by  jumping  into  a  river,  pretending  to 
be  drowning,  and  when  Marsden  tried  to  rescue  him  he 


The    Pacific   Islands 


103 


attempted  to  hold  the  preacher's  head  under  water;  but 
Marsden  was  the  victor  in  the  struggle. 

Sometimes  he  had  as  many  as  thirty  New  Zealanders 
staying  at  his  home,  and  at  last  he  was 
permitted  to  go  as  a  missionary  among 
the  savage  people  in  whom  he  was  so 
greatly  interested.  He  bought  the  Active 
—  probably  the  first  missionary  ship  — 
and  reached  New  Zealand  in  18 14,  at 
once  with  superb  courage  going  to  live,  L 
unarmed,  among  the  cannibals.  He  con- 
tmued  his  labors  among  the  savages  up  to  a  great  old 
age,  winning  their  unbounded  reverence,  teaching  them 
patiently,  stopping  their  wars,  facing  a  thousand  perils, 
and  becoming  indeed  "  the  Apostle  of  the  Maoris." 


I 


MARSDEN 


GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SELWYN,  the  first  Bishop  of  New 
Zealand,  organized  the  English  Church  in  the  Pacific.  A 
lawyer's  son,  he  showed  great  talent  for  legislation. 
From  military  ancestry,  it  was  said  of  him  that  the  "  bishop 
is  a  general,  spoiled." 

When  the  Eton  lads  raced  to  get  the  good  oars,  Selwyn 

deliberately  chose  the  one  clumsy  "  punt  pole,"  for  he  said, 

"  I  should  have  to  pull  the  weight  of  the 

sulky  fellow  who  had  it ;   now  you  are  all 

in  good  humor."     So  in  after  life  "  he  took 

the  laboring  oar  in  everything."     He  was 

always  a  great  oarsman,  and  in  later  years 

gave  as  his  advice  to  young  men  :   "  In- 

cuvihite  remis,''^  "  Bend  to  your  oars !  " 

SKLWYN  u  Selwyn's  bush  "  at  Eton  is  a  famous 

shrub  over  which  he  would  dive  into  the  Thames.     Once 

he  walked  from  Cambridge  to  London  in  thirteen  hours, 


I04  Into  All   the  World 

without  stopping  —  and  in  New  Zealand,  on  his  first 
episcopal  journey  around  the  island,  762  miles  were  on 
foot,  wearing  out  one  pair  of  shoes  after  another. 

This  vigorous  young  man  became  a  curate,  with  special 
interest  in  a  charity  kitchen  he  established,  and  in  1841 
he  was  made  the  first  bishop  of  New  Zealand.  A  clerk's 
error  added  68*^  to  his  diocese,  extending  it  to  34"  N  in- 
stead of  34*^  S  —  a  mistake  that  made  possible  Selwyn's 
splendid  work  in  Melanesia. 

During  the  six  months'  voyage  out,  the  young  bishop 
learned  navigation  so  thoroughly  that  a  ship's  captain 
once  said  it  almost  made  him  a  Christian  to  see  the 
bishop  bring  his  schooner  into  harbor.  He  also  learned 
Maori  so  that  he  could  preach  in  the  native  language  the 
first  Sunday  after  his  arrival.  He  landed  in  May,  1842, 
his  first  act  being  to  kneel  in  prayer  upon  the  beach. 

For  twenty-six  years  Selwyn  labored  in  the  South 
Seas.  His  cathedral  w^as  '^  a  mean  wooden  structure 
painted  white."  He  early  established  a  training  college 
for  native  preachers. 

Over  the  Maoris,  just  emerged  from  horrible  cannibal 
ism,  he  won  a  powerful  ascendency.  He  took  long  and 
arduous  journeys  among  the  islands,  bringing  back  na- 
tives for  instruction.  With  his  own  hands  out  of  an  old 
sail  he  made  a  garment  for  the  first  female  scholar  he 
took  on  board  his  ship.  During  a  visit  home  Selwyn's 
addresses  were  so  inspiring  that  one  young  man,  pos- 
sessed of  $60,000,  offered  all  of  it  to  the  mission  —  an 
offer  which,  however,  was  refused. 

During  the  sad  nine  years'  war  with  the  natives,  Selwyn 
was  in  many  a  battle,  ministering  to  the  wounded  on 
both  sides,  and  always  to  the  Maori  first.  As  a  result  of 
that  war  the  natives  largely  fell  away  from   their   Chris- 


The  Pacific  Islands  105 

tianity.  and  even  the  good  bishop  himself  became  an  ob- 
ject of  their  imdiscriminating  hatred.  When,  in  1868, 
Selwyn  reluctantly  became  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  in  Eng- 
land, he  left  seven  bishops  in  the  South  Seas  where  he 
had  taken  up  the  work  unaided. 

JOHN  COLERIDGE  PATTESON  was  the  son  of  an  hon- 
ored English  judge,  and  a  descendant  of  Coleridge,  the 
poet.  He  v/as  naturally  devout,  a  Bible- 
reader  from  infancy.  They  called  him 
once  in  the  nursery,  and  he  begged  for 
a  few  minutes,  just  to  "  finish  the  binding 
of  Satan  for  a  thousand  years." 

He    had    grit,    and    once    he    bore    in 
silence   for   three  weeks  a   broken   collar 

PATTESON 

bone  because  he  "  did  not  like  to  make 
a  fuss."     He  resigned  his  cricket  captaincy  at  Eton  be- 
cause certain  boys  at  the  annual  dinner  insisted  on  sing- 
ing objectionable  songs,  and  would  not  return  till  promises 
of  amendment  were  made. 

"  Lady  Patteson,  will  you  give  me  Coley  ? "  asked  the 
good  Bishop  Selwyn,  and  in  1855  he  actually  accompa- 
nied the  bishop  to  his  New  Zealand  diocese.  On  the  way 
he  learned  Maori  so  thoroughly  (having  always  a  won- 
derful gift  for  languages)  that  on  his  first  Sunday  after 
arriving  he  preached  to  the  natives  with  great  success. 

For  five  years  he  shared  Selwyn's  labors  of  teaching 
and  visiting  the  islands,  often  in  great  perils  from  the 
deep  and  the  natives,  and  when  dreaming  of  home  say- 
ing to  himself,  "  Look  around  the  horizon,  and  see  how 
many  islands  you  can  count!"  In  1861  he  was  made 
first  bishop  of  the  Melanesian  islands,  and  prosecuted 
his  work  there  with   characteristic  ardor.     At  one  time, 


io6  Into  All  the  World 

surrounded  by  would-be  murderers,  he  fell  on  his  knees 
and  began  to  pray  for  them.  They  did  not  understand 
a  word,  but  were  so  struck  with  his  demeanor  that  they 
conducted  him  courteously  to  his  ship. 

The  iniquitous  white  traders,  who  kidnapped  the  na- 
tives in  their  "  kill-kill  "  vessels  and  "  snatch-snatch  " 
ships,  would  decoy  the  blacks  on  board  by  pretending 
that  their  beloved  bishop  was  there,  themselves  carrying 
Bibles  in  their  hands.  At  Nukapu  of  the  Santa  Cruz 
group,  they  had  painted  their  ship  in  imitation  of  Patte- 
son's,  and  through  this  artifice  stolen  into  slavery  some 
of  the  natives.  Soon  afterward  Patteson  visited  the 
island  on  his  errand  of  love,  and  the  ignorant,  heart- 
broken savages  killed  him  in  revenge,  pushing  his  body 
out  to  his  friends  marked  with  five  wounds,  one  for  each 
of  the  kidnapped  natives.  When  the  islanders  learned 
whom  they  had  slain,  they  drove  the  murderers  from  the 
island,  and  shot  the  native  who  had  given  the  first  blow. 

JOHN  G.  PATON,  "The  King  of  the  Cannibals,"  as 
Spurgeon  called  him,  has  a  story  probably  the  most  thrill- 
ing of  all  in  missionary  annals.  He  was  born  in  1824, 
the  son  of  a  pious  Scotch  stocking-maker  and  colporteur. 
After  successful  work  as  city  missionary  in  Glasgow,  in 
1858  he  was  sent  to  the  New  Hebrides  by  the  Reformed 
Presbyterian  Church. 

Landed  on  the  small  island  of  Tanna,  he  spent  four 
years  among  the  most  bloodthirsty  men  on  earth.  In 
1848  John  Geddie  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  in  1852  John 
Inglis  of  Scotland  had  gone  to  the  island  of  Aneityum, 
and  in  a  few  years  had  won  them  marvellously  to  the 
gospel.  The  natives  saved  for  fifteen  years  until  they  had 
the  $6,000  required  for  a   Bible  in  their  own   language. 


The   Pacific  Islands  107 

It  was  a  native  teacher  from  Aneityum,  faithful  old 
Abraham,  who  stood  by  Mr.  Paton  through  all  the  desper- 
ate scenes  on  Tanna. 

After  three  months  the  missionary's  young  wife  had 
died,  and  Patteson  and  Selwyn  —  calling  in  their  mission 
ship  —  wept  with  him  over  her  grave.  The 
treacherous  natives  compelled  him  to  pay 
three  times  for  the  site  of  his  house.  They 
stole  everything  he  had,  and  only  the 
chance  visit  of  an  English  ship  of  v/ar  in- 
duced them,  with  comical  haste,  to  bring 
back  their  plunder. 

Paton  made  a  bold  stand  against  wife-  i'aton 

beating,  widow-strangling,  the  eating  of  human  flesh.  In- 
iquitous traders,  with  the  fiendish  purpose  of  killing  off 
the  natives,  kidnapped  one  of  them,  exposed  him  to 
measles,  and  sent  him  back  to  introduce  the  plague, 
which  swept  away  a  third  of  the  island's  population. 
Thirteen  of  Paton's  party  died,  and  the  rest  sailed  away 
in  despair,  leaving  him  alone  with  old  Abraham. 

Maddened  Tannese,  confounding  together  all  white 
men,  determined  upon  Paton's  destruction.  In  1861 
came  the  news  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Nova  Scotian 
missionaries,  G.  N.  Gordon  and  his  wife,  on  Erromanga, 
and  Paton  seemed  destined  also  to  perish. 

Time  after  time  he  grasped  the  war  clubs  raised  against 
him,  avoided  the  killing-stone,  or  struck  up  the  levelled 
musket.  A  dying  native  thrust  a  murderous  knife  at 
him.  Sometimes  his  faithful  dog  Clutha  saved  him ; 
sometimes  a  useless  little  revolver ;  sometimes  friendly 
natives ;  more  often  the  mysterious,  direct  providence  of 
God,  as  when,  for  instance,  a  raging  band  of  savages 
surrounded  his  premises  and  set  fire  to  them,  and  were 


io8 


Into  All   the  World 


(Careyin  India.)  1793- 

(Morrison  in  China.)  1807- 
{Judson  in  Burma.)  1813- 

(Fisl-  in  Syria.)  1819- 


(dutzlaffm  Siam.)  1828— 
( Goodell  in  Turkey.)  1831 
(Perkins  in  Persia.)  1833 


179fi.  The  Duflf  sails. 


1809.  Ohookiah. 

-1814.  Marsden. 
-1816.  Williams. 
-1819.  BiiiKham.  Tlmrston. 


(  Williams  in  Japan.)  1859— 


(Allen  in  Korea.)  1884- 


-18.33. 
-1834. 
•1835. 

-1838. 
-18.39. 

-1842. 

-1848. 

-1852. 


-1855. 

-1858. 


Lyman.  Munson. 

Coan. 

Cross.  Cargill. 

Hunt.  Calvert. 
Williams  killed. 


Selvvyn. 

Geddie. 

Inslis. 

(luliek.   Sturges. 

Snow. 

Patteson. 

Paton. 


Missionary 
Pioneers. 


-1861.  Gordons  killed. 

-1863.  Hawaii  mission  closed 

-1866.  Chalmers. 

-1871.  Macfarlane. 

Patteson  killed. 

-1874.  Fiji  ceded  to  Eng- 
land. 
Logan. 

-1887.  Spain  in  Carolines. 


-1900.  Germany  in  Caro- 
lines. 
-1901.  Chalmers  killed. 


Missions  in  the 
Islands. 


dispersed  (the  lire 
being  at  the  y\me 
time  quenched)  by 
the  sudden  down- 
pour of  a  tropical 
storm. 

Amid  a  thousand 
perils  the  missionary 
at  last  escaped  from 
Tanna,  only  to  pass 
to  the  nearby  island 
of  Aniwa,  which  has 
been  transformed  by 
his  labors  into  a 
Christian  commu- 
nity whose  godliness 
is  an  example  to 
many  more  favored 
lands.  It  was  the 
sinking  of  a  well  — 
the  unheard-of  rain 
from  below  —  that 
broke  the  back  of 
heathenism  on  An- 
iwa. The  native 
gods  never  helped 
them  in  that  way  ! 

Here  also,  how- 
ever, many  perils 
were  encountered, 
as  once  when  the 
mission  house  was 
surrounded  by   sav> 


The   Pacific   Islands  109 

ages  who  had  resolved  to  murder  the  missionaries,  and 
Paton's  little  boy  in  some  way  got  out  of  the  house,  and  to 
his  father's  horror  went  right  among  the  armed  men, 
scolded  them  :  "  Naughty  !  Naughty  !  "  and  by  his  prattle 
won  them  to  peace.  Often  they  toiled  in  deep  anguish,  as 
when  Paton  and  his  wife  were  unable,  through  sickness, 
to  move,  and  their  baby  died  and  was  buried  while  they 
were  in  that  sad  plight,  their  other  little  children  singing 
a  hymn  by  the  grave.  But  they  had  much  to  cheer  them, 
as  when  the  orphan  children  whom  Paton  tended,  getting 
food  after  a  time  of  famine,  stood  waiting  with  their  eyes 
fixed  eagerly  upon  it.  "  What  are  you  waiting  for  ? " 
asked  Paton.  "  For  you  to  thank  God  for  it,  and  ask  His 
blessing  on  it." 

Now,  through  the  labors  of  the  missionary  Watts,  even 
Tanna  has  been  won  to  Christ,  and,  largely  through  Paton's 
words  and  writings,  heroic  missionaries  have  changed  the 
character  of  all  the  southern  portion  of  the  New  Hebrides. 

AMERICAN  MISSIONS  in  Oceania  are  carried  on  by  the 
Congregationalists  ;  the  Seventh-Day  Adventists  (Society 
Islands) ;  the  Episcopalians,  who  have  begun  work  in 
Hawaii ;  the  Disciples  of  Christ  (Hawaii  and  the  Philip- 
pines), Methodists  North  (the  Philippines),  and  the  Presby- 
terians, Baptists,  and  United  Brethren  in  the  Philippines. 
The  work  in  the  Philippines,  and  present-day  work  in 
Hawaii,  must  be  reserved  for  a  home-mission  study. 

HENRY  OBOOKIAH,  a  dark-skinned  boy,  was  found  in 
1809  weeping  on  the  doorsteps  of  Yale  College.  He  had 
drifted  from  the  Sandwich  Islands.  He  was  longing  for 
an  education,  and  that  the  true  religion  should  be  carried 
to  his  native  land.  His  pathetic  story  led  to  the  mission- 
ary effort  for  Hawaii,  which  began  on  October  23,  18 19, 


no  Into  All  the  World 

when  Hiram  Bingham,  Asa  Thurston,  three  native  Ha- 
waiians,  and  Americans  of  various  trades,  a  party  of 
seventeen,  set  sail  from  Boston  for  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
They  were  met,  on  landing,  by  the  surprising  story  that 
a  revolution  had  just  overthrown  the  old  heathen  gods, 
and  the  land  was  without  a  religion.  Then  began  one  of 
the  most  wonderful  triumphs  of  gospel  history.  The  rulers 
became  Christian.  The  Princess  Kapiolani  defied  the 
crater  goddess,  Pele,  hurling  stones  into  the  sacred  lava, 
and  worshipping  the  true  God  in  the  presence  of  the  awe- 
struck idolaters.  The  horrible  diseases  which  were  des- 
troying the  people  were  checked  by  forbidding  the  evil 
intercourse  with  foreign  sailors  —  a  step  which  often 
brought  the  missionaries  in  peril  of  their  lives  from  the 
hands  of  angry  Englishmen  and  Americans. 

TITUS  COAN  witnessed  the  chmax  of  Hawaiian  mis- 
sions. He  was  a  Connecticut  farmer's  boy  who,  after  an 
experience  in  school-teaching,  decided  in 
his  early  manhood  for  the  missionary 
calling.  His  first  undertaking  was  a 
hazardous  expedition,  under  the  American 
Board,  to  Patagonia  in  1834.  He  was 
captured  by  the  savages,  but  fortunately 
escaped.  In  December  of  the  same  year 
coAN  j^g  gg|.  g^-j  £qj.  ^i^g  Sandwich  Islands,  and 

reached  Honolulu  after  a  voyage  of  six  months  around 
Cape  Horn.  From  there  he  travelled  about  two  hundred 
miles  to  his  station,  Hilo,  on  the  largest  island,  Hawaii. 
The  stupid  captain  lost  his  reckoning,  returned  to  Hono- 
lulu and  had  to  start  over  again. 

At   the   end   of   three    months    the    young    missionary 
preached  his  first  sermon  in  the  native   language.     Be- 


The   Pacific   Islands 


II 


/?- 


^\ 


.o 


^' 


I. 


"St   Z 


O  u"-"  V ' 


Eisl 


■~J 


:f'^ 


^^ 


V  «^CL 


^»7         - 


^ 


Sketch  Map  of  Oceania, 

Showing  the  American  Missions  and  Locations  of  Great  Missionaries. 


112  Into  All   the  World 

fore  the  close  of  the  year  he  had  made  on  foot  and  by 
canoe  the  circuit  of  the  island  —  three  hundred  miles. 
The  world's  greatest  volcano  has  torn  the  island  into 
many  ravines  most  difficult  to  cross.  There  were  no 
roads,  nor  horses,  nor  bridges.  Mr.  Coan  crossed  the 
tumultuous  streams  often  at  peril  of  his  life.  Sometimes 
the  natives  formed  a  chain  of  strong  men  across  a  river, 
and  he  made  his  way  from  one  friendly  support  to  the 
next.  Sometimes  a  rope  was  thrown  across,  lassoing 
boughs  on  the  opposite  shore,  and  served  as  a  stay  in 
the  dangerous  transit.  His  ocean  canoe  trips  around 
the  island  often  brought  him  in  perils  of  the  deep. 

The  fruit  of  his  faithful  and  unwearied  labors  began 
to  come  in  large  abundance  in  1836.  Great  numbers 
flocked  around  him.  They  would  keep  him  till  midnight 
preaching  to  them,  and  crowd  the  house  again  at  cock- 
crowing.  The  villages  begged  for  him.  ''  I  preached  in 
three  of  them  before  breakfast,"  he  records.  "  When  the 
meeting  closed  at  one  village,  most  of  the  people  ran  on 
to  the  next." 

Hilo  was  the  centre  of  interest.  Its  population  grew 
from  1,000  to  10,000.  The  old  and  the  feeble  were  car- 
ried thither  for  fifty  miles  in  litters.  There  was  a  two- 
year  Pentecost.  They  built  a  meeting-house  for  2,000 
souls,  and  arranged  that  while  one  division  of  the  people 
filled  it  for  the  sermon,  the  others  should  meet  elsewhere 
and  pray.  Loud  outcries,  tremblings,  swoonings,  weep- 
ing, irresistibly  burst  in  upon  the  preacher.  Mockers 
were  struck  dumb  and  fell  senseless.  A  vast  tidal  wave 
that  swept  away  many  houses  and  destroyed  many  lives 
deepened  the  impression.  The  more  violent  demonstra- 
tions were  not  encouraged  by  the  missionaries,  but  could 
not  be  repressed. 


The    Pacific   Islands  113 

The  utmost  care  was  taken  to  prove  the  people's 
sincerity  before  baptizing  any  of  them.  Nevertheless, 
before  1870,  Mr.  Coan  had  himself  baptized  and  received 
into  the  church  1 1,960  persons.  On  the  first  Sabbath  of 
July,  1838,  occurred  one  of  the  happiest  events  since 
Pentecost  —  the  baptism  at  one  time  by  Mr.  Coan  of 
1,705   tested  converts. 

A  great  church  was  built,  costing  ^13,000,  the  natives 
making  a  dedication  offering  of  $1,239  ^^^^  ^^^  structure 
might  be  dedicated  free  from  debt. 

All  the  remainder  of  Mr.  Coan's  life  was  given  to 
Hawaii.  In  1882,  when  he  was  nearly  eighty-two  years 
old,  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis  during  a  revival  into 
which  he  was  throwing  all  his  splendid  enthusiasm,  and 
thus  passed  away  upon  the  battle-field. 

A  MISSION  CLOSED.  —  In  1863  Hawaii  was  recognized 
as  a  Christian  nation,  and  the  American  Board  handed 
over  the  work  to  the  Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association, 
which,  however,  is  largely  maintained  by  the  white  people. 
The  native  Hawaiians  have  been  splendid  factors  in  the 
evangelization  of  the  Marquesas,  Marshall,  and  Gilbert 
Islands.  The  work  in  the  first  named  was  the  result  of 
the  visit  of  a  Marquesan  chief  w^ho  went  to  Hawaii  to  beg 
that  Christian  teachers  should  be  sent  to  his  people  also, 
and  the  Hawaiians  gladly  responded.  The  missionary 
work  in  Hawaii  now  carried  on  by  the  Hawaiian  Associa- 
tion is  among  the  natives  and  the  imported  foreign 
laborers  —  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  Portuguese. 

MICRONESIA  was  occupied  by  the  American  Board  in 
1852.  sending  L.  H.  Gulick,  A.  A.  Sturges,  and  B.  G.  Snow, 
and  two  Hawaiians,  all  wdth  their  wives.  They  settled 
upon  the  islands  of  Kusaie  and  Ponape  in  the  Carolines, 


114  ^nto  All   the  World 

and  from  there  the  work  has  spread  to  Ruk  and  other 
islands  of  the  group,  as  well  as  throughout  the  neighbor- 
ing Gilbert  and  Marshall  Islands. 

A  great  aid  in  this  work  has  been  the  four  Morning 
Stars  and  other  vessels,  many  of  them  wrecked  in  those 
treacherous  seas.  The  mission  ship  cruises  among  the 
islands,  and  gathers  the  natives  to  central  schools  in  the 
various  languages  at  Kusaie.  All  the  missionary  workers 
upon  the  Gilbert  Islands  are  Hawaiians. 

ROBERT  WILLIAM  LOGAN  was  an  Ohio  boy  who,  after 
a  service  in  the  Civil  War  that  cost  him  his  health  for  life, 
went  through  a  medical  school,  and  in 
1874  became  a  missionary  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  to  the  Carolines.  The  new  con- 
verts on  Ponape,  eager  themselves  to  un- 
dertake mission  work,  had  sent  three  men 
and  their  wives  to  introduce  Christianity 
into  the  Mortlock  Islands  to  the  west. 
LOGAN  They  had  succeeded  marvellously,  and  five 

thousand  had  become  Christians.  Mr.  Logan  set  himself 
to  further  this  work  with  instruction  and  translation. 

On  a  hot,  lonely  island  he  was  seized  with  a  hemor- 
rhage of  the  lungs.  The  Morning  Star  was  delayed. 
After  long  waiting,  his  noble  wife  placed  him  upon  a 
little  trading  vessel,  beneath  an  awning  on  the  deck,  and 
sat  by  the  side  of  her  uncomplaining  husband  all  the 
long  way  to  New  Zealand. 

He  lived,  and  returned  to  the  island  of  Ruk,  where 
Moses,  a  magnificent  native,  had  begun  a  remarkable 
work,  in  the  development  of  whicb  Logan  spent  his 
strength  till  in  1887  he  passed  away,  saying  on  his  death- 
bed, "  It  is  God's  work,  and  it  is  worth  all  it  costs."    For 


The   Pacific   Islands  115 

several  years  his  heroic  wife  all  alone  kept  up  the  work 
in  that  difficult  and  isolated  field. 

In  1887  the  Spaniards  took  possession  of  the  Caroline 
Islands,  sending  a  governor  and  six  priests  to  Ponape. 
The  missionary  in  charge  was  arrested  on  absurd  charges 
and  sent  to  Manila,  but  the  governor  there  released  him. 
In  his  absence  the  natives  revolted  from  Spanish  oppres- 
sion, and  the  missionaries,  who  tried  to  maintain  peace, 
were  banished,  the  mission  property  being  destroyed. 

At  the  close  of  our  war  wdth  Spain  the  Carolines  were 
sold  to  Germany,  who  governs  the  neighboring  Marshall 
Islands,  and  in  1900  the  American  missionaries  returned 
to  Ponape,  being  received  cordially  as  the  guests  of  the 
German  governor.  During  the  long  interim,  left  entirely 
to  themselves  and  under  the  urgent  pressure  of  Catholi- 
cism, the  native  Christians  had  maintained  their  faith  and 
their  worship.  The  Germans  have  required  the  use  of  the 
German  instead  of  the  English  language,  but  they  agreed 
not  to  interfere  with  the  missions.  The  disquieting  news, 
however,  has  just  reached  this  country  to  the  effect  that 
on  pretence  of  seditious  conduct  the  members  of  the 
graduating  class  of  the  training-school  at  Ruk  have  been 
seized  and  imprisoned. 

AUSTRALIA  still  contains  about  28,000  aborigines, 
chiefly  in  Queensland.  They  are  among  the  lowest  of 
human  races,  and  are  rapidly  disappearing,  but  ten  mis- 
sionary societies  are  at  w^ork  to  bring  them  to  the  Saviour, 
none  of  these  being  American. 

.  NEW  GUINEA  is  the  world's  largest  island,  wdth  an 
area  of  312,329  square  miles,  the  Dutch  owning  the  west- 
ern half,  the  Germans  the  northeastern  quarter,  and  the 
English   the   southeastern    quarter.     There   are   660,000 


ii6  Into  All  the  World 

natives,  whose  religion  is  very  rudimentary,  being  a  com- 
pound of  spirit- worship  and  ancestor-worship.  Though 
Dutch  and  German  societies  are  at  work,  by  far  the  most 
important  missionary  labors  are  those  connected  with  the 
British  portion,  which  were  established  in  187 1  by  Dr. 
Macfarlane.  The  most  distinguished  missionaries  have 
been  Dr.  W.  G.  Lawes,  organizer  of  a  notable  missionary 
training-school,  and  Rev.  James  Chalmers. 

JAMES  CHALMERS,  the  London  Missionary  Society's 
pioneer  missionary  to  New  Guinea,  was  a  Scotch  High- 
lander, born  in  1841 — the  son  of  a  stone  mason.  The 
hardy  lad  was  three  times  almost  drowned,  and  when  ten 
years  old  he  made  a  wonderful  rescue  of  another  by  his 
swimming. 

He  was  about  fifteen  when  he  heard  of  the  gospel  work 
among  the  Fijis,  and,  kneeling  in  a  lonely  place  beside  a 
wall,  prayed  God  to  make  him  a  missionary.  After  work 
in  the  Glasgow  slums  and  theological  training  —  in  the 
course  of  which  he  saved  another  life  from  drowning  — 
on  January  4,  1866,  he  sailed  in  the  second  John  Will- 
iams for  the  South  Seas. 

He  reached  Rarotonga,  in  the  Cook  Islands,  after  a 
voyage  of  seven  months,  after  great  hazards,  the  total 
wreck  of  the  missionary  ship,  and  rescue  in  a  pirate 
vessel,  over  whose  desperate  captain  Chalmers  won 
great  influence.  For  ten  years  "Tamate,"  as  the  na- 
tives called  him  —  that  being  as  near  as  they  could  get 
to  "Chalmers"  —  lived  at  Rarotonga,  teaching  school, 
fighting  strong  drink,  and  training  up  a  large  company  of 
heroic  native  Christians,  who  became  his  beloved  and 
trusted  assistants  in  New  Guinea,  dying  there,  many  of 
them,  for  their  Saviour. 


The   Pacific  Islands  117 

But  the  missionary's  vigorous  spirit  chafed  in  the  quite 
civilized  Cook  Islands,  and  in  1877  Chalmers  entered 
upon  his  splendid  life  work,  settling  among 
absolute  savages  at  Suau  on  the  south- 
east coast  of  New  Guinea.  He  was  alone 
among  cannibals,  who  brought  his  wife, 
as  a  delicate  attention,  a  man's  breast, 
cooked.  They  were  back  in  the  Stone 
Age.  They  were  cruel,  treacherous, 
fiercely  covetous  of  the  missionary's  goods,  chalmers 
his  only  means  of  barter  and  of  food  supply.  Death  was 
threatened  if  these  were  refused,  but  Chalmers'  heroic 
wife,  the  question  being  left  with  her,  voted  to  stay  and 
face  the  death. 

Their  lives  were  saved  through  a  thousand  perils. 
Always  unarmed,  "  Tamate "  went  boldly  among  the 
wild  tribes,  and  his  powerful  body  and  masterful  spirit 
gained  over  them  the  influence  of  authority.  He 
wrenched  from  the  murderous  hand  the  club  raised  to 
slay  him.  He  ate  freely  with  bands  of  poisoners.  When 
an  assassin  crept  up  behind,  he  turned  and  calmly  ordered 
him  in  front  of  him.  Once  an  attacking  party  was  halted 
at  the  fence  of  his  house  by  an  unseen  irresistible  force. 
At  death's  door  with  fever,  he  summoned  his  will,  bade 
his  natives  stick  his  pipe  in  his  mouth,  and  grimly  refused 
to  die. 

He  became  the  ''  Great  Heart  of  New  Guinea,"  as  his 
friend  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  called  him.  His  daunt- 
less explorations  made  him  the  Livingstone  of  New 
Guinea.  His  leadership  of  the  natives  made  it  easy  for 
Great  Britain  to  extend  a  protectorate  over  southeastern 
New  Guinea,  and  in  1888  to  annex  it. 

Pressing  eagerly  westward  along  the  coast  of  the  great 


ii8  Into  All  the  World 

island,  *'  Tamate  "  brought  tribe  after  tribe  to  a  knowledge 
of  Jesus  Christ.  At  one  time  450  converted  savages 
gathered  around  him  for  a  communion  service,  a  famous 
robber  chief  acting  as  the  leading  deacon.  On  the  even- 
ing of  Easter  Sunday,  April  7,  1901,  the  intrepid  mission- 
ary was  murdered  by  a  tribe  he  was  newly  approaching 
on  his  errand  of  peace  and  love.  His  native  helper,  soon 
after  his  death,  petitioned  to  be  sent  as  missionary  to 
the  village  that  had  slain  his  beloved  leader. 

THE  MALAY  ARCHIPELAGO,  including  Dutch  New 
Guinea,  has  an  area  of  nearly  one  million  square  miles 
—  one-third  that  of  the  United  States.  The  Dutch  own 
most  of  the  region,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  missionary 
work  is  therefore  done  by  the  Dutch  and  German  so- 
cieties. Mohammedanism  has  great  power  in  these 
islands,  and  more  converts  have  been  won  from  the 
Moslems  here  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  Nearly 
20,000  Mohammedans  have  been  converted  in  Java. 
The  most  famous  American  missionaries  to  this  region 
are  Lyman  and  Munson. 

HENRY  LYMAN,  a  Massachusetts  boy,  was  the  leader 
of  the  wild  set  at  Amherst,  but  was  converted  in  a  college 
revival,  and  with  his  friend,  Samuel  Munson,  he  was  sent 
by  the  American  Board  in  1833  to  the  East  Indies.  On 
the  fly-leaf  of  all  his  journals  this  ardent  young  man  was 
in  the  habit  of  writing  : 

600,000,000 
ARE    PERISHING!  ! 
Calvary. 

"  Suppose  the  Board  does  not  send  you  on  a  mission  ? " 
a  friend  once   suggested.     "  Then,"  he   replied,  "  I  will 


The   Pacific   Islands  119 

work  my  passage  on  some  ship  ;  for,  the  Lord  willing,  I 
am  determined  to  go." 

Animated  by  this  spirit,  after  study  of  Malay  and 
Chinese  and  instruction  from  Medhurst  in  Java,  the  two 
missionaries  set  out  on  a  preliminary  exploration  of  the 
islands,  and  ventured  even  into  the  interior  of  Sumatra 
among  the  Battas,  scaling  dangerous  precipices  and  pierc- 
ing dense  jungles.  There,  in  the  summer  of  1834,  they 
were  set  upon  by  two  hundred  armed  natives  at  Sacca. 
They  themselves  had  arms,  which  they  used  against  wild 
beasts,  but  gave  them  up  to  the  mob.  Notwithstanding 
this,  Munson  was  run  through  with  a  spear,  and  Lyman 
was  shot,  the  first  being  thirty  and  the  second  only 
twenty-four  years  old.  When  the  natives  learned  what 
good  men  had  been  murdered,  they  burned  Sacca  and 
killed  many  of  the  villagers. 


I20 


Into  All   the  World 


>raca■»fJ^ 
yEHEZUEL 

'COIOMBIAL.^. 


rBOLiiz/A"- 

\''o5    Sucre 


ai 


BRAZIL 


ARGENriNE/  ^"^' 
KEPl/BLIC  '     ""' 

ft6S      /MIV 
Buenos  A«/r£2 


Missions  ir 
America. 

American   Bible 

Society. 
Christian    ;iiul     Mi; 
sidiiarv  Alliance. 
CB— Canadian  l'.ai)tists. 

P::— EniscKpalian. 
MN-IMothodists,  North. 
MS— M(!thodists,  South. 
-Presbyterians,  North. 
•I'resbx  leriaus.  South. 
■Salvation  Ainiy. 
Southeiii  llajitists. 
Seveuth-Day  Adventists. 
Seaman's  J'riend  Society. 


XIV. 

SOUTH    AMERICA 

"THE  NEGLECTED  CONTINENT"  is  a  name  rightly 
applied  to  South  America.  Vast  regions  yet  remain 
unoccupied  by  missionaries  and  untouched  by  true  relig- 
ion. And  yet  the  United  States,  by  proclaiming  the 
Monroe  Doctrine,  and  insisting  upon  it  with  much  force, 
has  made  herself  peculiarly  responsible  for  the  nations 
to  the  south.  Instead  of  doing  less  for  South  America 
than  for  other  continents,  we  should  be  doing  more. 

WHY  MISSIONS  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA  at  all?  Does 
not  Roman  Catholicism  hold  sway  there,  and  is  not  that 
a  form  of  Christianity  ?  Yes,  but  even  Catholics  from 
the  United  States  repudiate  the  degraded  Catholicism  of 
South  America,  and  recognize  it  as  a  form  of  heathenism. 
Here  as  nowhere  else  in  the  world  Catholicism  shows 
what  it  can  do  when  given  three  centuries  of  undisputed 
control.  The  priests  are  abominably  licentious.  Among 
the  people  the  social  evil  is  rampant.  Gambling  flour- 
ishes, with  lotteries  sometimes  even  patronized  by  the 
church.  Intemperance  is  universal.  Ignorance  is  every- 
where. The  governments  are  fiercely  bigoted.  Super- 
stitions of  the  lowest  sort  hold  the  people  in  serfdom. 
Under  the  mask  of  religion,  secret  infidelity  abounds. 
Under  the  pretence  of  political  freedom  there  is  political 
tyranny  often,  and  always  political  instability.     The  con- 


122  Into  All  the  World 

stitutions  of  all  these  republics  are  modelled  upon  our 
own ;  but  they  have  the  form  without  the  substance, 
which  is  our  Protestant  faith  and  character. 

THE  PROBLEM  is  that  of  a  continent  of  seven  million 
square  miles,  one-seventh  of  the  land  surface  of  the 
world,  nobly  variegated  with  superb  mountain  ranges, 
marvellous  plains,  a  grand  river  system  reaching  every- 
where, and  a  wealth  in  the  products  of  mine,  forest,  and 
field,  still  practically  undeveloped  yet  not  excelled  by  any 
region  of  the  globe.  The  nations  are  learning  this, 
and  immigration  is  rapidly  growing,  especially  from 
Europe.  Every  year  greatly  increases  the  number  to  be 
won  in  South  America.     It  is  a  most  strategic  point. 

This  great  continent  is  occupied  by  about  thirty-eight 
million  persons,  perhaps  half  the  population  of  the 
United  States.  Most  of  these  are  Spanish-speaking 
(and,  in  Brazil,  Portuguese-speaking)  descendants  of  the 
Catholic  conquerors.  About  five  million,  however,  are 
Indians. 

THE  INDIANS  are  found  everywhere,  especially  in 
Patagonia  and  the  interior  forests  of  Brazil,  where  one 
may  easily  travel  three  thousand  miles  without  meeting 
a  missionary.  The  descendants  of  the  proud  race  of 
Incas,  in  adopting  Catholicism  they  merely  changed  their 
idols.  They  are  a  sturdy  race,  however,  with  great  possi- 
bilities and  not  difficult  to  reach.  One  chief  travelled  a 
thousand  miles  to  Sao  Paulo  in  Brazil  to  beg  for  so'me 
Christian  teacher  for  his  people.  Allen  Gardiner  was 
the  pioneer  missionary  to  the  South  American  Indians. 

ALLEN  GARDINER  led  perhaps  the  most  strenuous  and 
original  of  all   missionary  lives.     As  a  boy  he  preferred 


South  America  123 

to  sleep  on  the  floor  in  order  to  train  himself  to  hard- 
ships.    He  was  an  Englishman,  and  distinguished   him- 
self as  a  ''  middy  "  in  the  English  navy,         /^^"""^ 
becoming  a  lieutenant.  /    ^^^^'^fcl\ 

His  heart  was  won  to  God  through  the    /    f-j^^-W  \ 
touching  record  of  his  mother's  last  days    I  ->    " 

written  by  his  father,  and  given  him  by  a    \      js^^k  J 
friend.     Watching  a  bookstore  till  it  was      ^'jBr^jP^ 
empty    of    witnesses     he    crept    in    and         ^5^^^ 
bought  a  Bible.     After  seeing  the  results         gardiner 
of  missionary  work  on  Tahiti,  he  became  a  missionary 
enthusiast,   and   a   visit   in    his   ship   to    South   America 
inspired    him    with    an    undying    desire    to    benefit    the 
neglected   Indians   of  that   continent.     Beside  the  coffin 
of   his  beloved   wife    he    solemnly  dedicated    himself  to 
God's  service. 

First  he  went  to  South  Africa,  where  amid  a  thousand 
perils  he  aided  the  establishment  of  the  town  of  Durban, 
and  gained  such  influence  over  the  ferocious  Zulu  chief, 
Dingaan,  that  the  Zulu  made  him  governor  of  the  region 
now  known  as  Natal.  Difficulties  between  the  whites  and 
the  Zulus  broke  up  his  missionary  labors,  and  with  a  sad 
heart  he  turned  to  South  America  in  1838. 

From  that  year  till  his  death  in  185 1,  his  time  was 
spent  alternately  in  the  most  extensive  missionary  travel, 
visiting  repeatedly  all  parts  of  the  continent,  and  in 
frequent  returns  to  England,  pleading  for  the  means  to 
establish  his  mission,  he  himself  lavishing  his  all  upon 
it.  His  journeys  through  the  wilds  of  South  America,  his 
encounters  with  the  bigoted  Catholics  and  the  crafty  and 
ungrateful  Indians,  his  labors  in  the  distribution  of 
Bibles,  his  narrow  escapes,  his  ceaseless  energy,  make 
a  most  romantic  and   inspiriting  story. 


124  I"to  All   the   World 

Finally,  with  a  surgeon,  a  catechist,  three  Cornish 
fishermen,  and  a  ship  carpenter  who  declared  that  to  be 
under  Captain  Gardiner  '*  was  like  a  heaven  on  earth, 
he  was  such  a  man  of  prayer,"  he  entered  upon  the 
saddest  of  all  missionary  enterprises,  an  attempt  to  gain 
a  missionary  foothold  among  the  savages  on  the  bleak 
coast  of  Tierra  del  Fuego.  The  expedition  was  very 
inadequately  fitted  out.  By  a  terrible  error  they  had 
left  on  shipboard  their  powder  and  shot,  and  could  not 
shoot  game,  almost  the  only  resource  on  those  desolate 
shores.  One  relief  boat  was  wrecked,  and  the  captain  of 
the  other  disobeyed  orders  and  did  not  visit  them.  The 
ice  tore  their  nets  so  that  they  could  not  catch  fish. 

During  nine  months  they  managed  to  prolong  a 
wTetched  existence,  and  at  last  one  by  one  they  starved 
to  death,  the  heroic  Gardiner  himself  probably  the  last  to 
fall.  The  two  captains  that  came  at  last  cried  like 
children  upon  finding  their  dead  bodies.  Upon  a  rock 
they  had  painted  Ps.  62  :  5-8  :  "  My  soul,  wait  thou  only 
upon  God :  for  my  expectation  is  from  him."  Gardiner's 
journal,  preserved  as  by  a  miracle,  and  his  martyr's 
death,  accomplished  what  his  life  could  not  bring  about, 
and  soon  the  missionary  schooner,  Allen  Gardiner^  sailed 
from  England  to  establish  on  firm  foundations  the  Fue- 
gian  Mission,  which  is  only  one  of  the  enterprises  of  the 
South  American  Missionary  Society. 

DUTCH  GUIANA,  or  Surinam,  was  the  earliest  South 
American  mission  field,  and  starting  there,  we  will  trav- 
erse the  continent  southward  and  then  northward  along 
the  west  coast.  Dutch  Guiana  is  a  triumph  of  Protes- 
tantism and  of  the  Moravians.  Here  are  the  almost  sav- 
age bush  negroes,  descendants  of  run-away  slaves  from 


South   America  125 

the  West  Indies,  full  of  immorality  and  the  most  gross 
superstition.  John  Giittner  and  Christopher  Dahne,  land- 
ing in  1738,  were  the  first  missionaries.  Then  came  in 
1748  Theophilus  Solomon  Schumann,  a  gifted  professor, 
"  The  Apostle  of  the  Arawak  Indians." 

Louis  Dahne,  laboring  in  solitude  among  the  Indians, 
was  lying  stricken  with  fever  when  a  huge  snake  bit  him 
and  coiled  violently  around  him.  Fearing  that  the  Indians 
would  be  charged  with  his  death,  the  heroic  man  grasped 
a  piece  of  chalk  and  wrote  quickly,  "  A  snake  has  killed 
me."  But  at  once  Christ's  promise  concerning  serpents 
(Mark  16  :  18)  came  to  his  mind,  he  flung  the  snake 
away,  and  took  no  harm. 

The  first  missionaries  among  the  negroes  supported 
themselves  by  carrying  on  a  bakery  and  a  tailor  shop, 
and  ever  since  the  Moravian  missionaries  have  been  self- 
supporting.  Among  the  noblest  of  the  missionaries  to 
the  blacks  was  Mary  Hartmann,  who,  in  1848,  went  alone 
into  the  wilderness,  and  until  her  death  in  1853  patiently 
organized  Christian  peace,  purity,  and  industry  among 
the  wild  people.  Only  once  during  that  time  did  she 
permit  herself  to  return  to  civilization,  and  that  for  but  a 
single  day. 

Surinam  is  called  "  Dead  Man's  Land."  Nowhere  on 
earth,  perhaps,  is  there  a  more  difficult  climate.  For  the 
first  fifty  years  of  the  mission  there  were  more  missionary 
deaths  than  converts.  Now,  however,  as  the  fruit  of 
these  glorious  labors,  practically  the  whole  population  is 
Christian,  and  Dutch  Guiana  is  no  longer  a  mission 
field. 

BRITISH  GUIANA,  or  Demerara,  is  worked  by  English 
societies,  and  especially  by  the  great  Society  for  the  Prop- 


126  Into  All   the   World 

agation  of  the  Gospel,  the  first  bishop  (1842)  being 
William  Piercy  Austin,  who  labored  with  great  success 
for  half  a  century.  Four  thousand  Chinese  have  entered 
the  country,  all  of  whom  have  been  converted.  They  are 
well-to-do  and  support  their  own  churches,  making  fine 
missionary  assistants  when  they  return  to  China.  About 
forty  per  cent,  of  the  people  are  imported  Hindu  laborers, 
and  only  about  two  per  cent,  of  these  have  yet  been  won 
for  Christ. 

In  French  Guiana  no  Protestant  missionary  society  is 
at  work. 

BRAZIL  was  for  three  centuries  the  largest  possession 
of  Portugal.  In  1822  Dom  Pedro  I.  became  emperor, 
and  in  183 1  Dom  Pedro  II.,  who,  though  an  admirable 
monarch,  was  quietly  deposed,  largely  through  the  efforts 
of  the  philosopher  and  statesman,  Benjamin  Constant, 
"The  Founder  of  the  Republic."  "The  United  States 
of  Brazil,"  thus  formed,  was  closely  modelled  upon  our 
own  country,  with  church  absolutely  separate  from  state, 
with  civil  marriage  and  religious  freedom. 

Brazil  is  nearly  as  large  as  the  United  States  and  half 
as  large  as  all  South  America,  but  its  population  is  only 
fifteen  million,  chiefly  along  the  coast,  where,  therefore, 
the  missions  chiefly  lie.  It  is  a  splendid,  rich,  though 
undeveloped  empire,  whose  greatest  feature  is  the  un- 
equalled Amazon,  navigable  by  ocean  steamers  to  the 
boundaries  of  Peru. 

Half  of  this  immense  territory  inland  is  occupied  by 
about  800,000  Indians,  for  whom  very  little  missionary 
work  is  carried  on.  Along  the  coast,  however,  ten  Ameri- 
can societies  are  at  work  —  the  Bible  Society,  with  a  most 
effective  and  blessed  system  of  colportage  :  the  Advent- 


South   America  127 

ists;  the  Christian  Alliance  ;  the  V.  M.  C.  A.,  which  does 
its  best  work  for  South  America  in  Brazil ;  the  Episco- 
palians, who  began  their  work  in  1889  with  the  American 
Church  Missionary  Society ;  the  Seamen's  Friend  So- 
ciety ;  the  Presbyterians  South  and  North,  and  the 
Southern    Methodists   and   Baptists. 

Brazil  came  near  being  Protestant.  In  1555  a  French 
knight,  Nicholas  Durand  de  Villegagnon,  led  a  colony  of 
persecuted  Huguenots  sent  out  by  the  good  Admiral 
Coligny,  and  settled  them  on  a  small  island  now  over- 
looked by  Rio  de  Janeiro.  Calvin  was  interested  in  the 
project,  and  sent  them  ministers.  Villegagnon,  however, 
"  The  Cain  of  America  "  as  he  was  called,  proved  treach- 
erous, slew  three  of  the  leaders,  drove  many  of  them  to 
the  Catholic  mainland,  and  forced  the  rest  to  return  to 
Europe  in  a  leaky  boat  where  five  or  six  died  of  starva- 
tion on  the  long  voyage.  The  learned  and  eloquent  John 
Boles,  the  last  of  the  French  Huguenots,  lingered  in 
misery  for  eight  years  in  a  Jesuit  prison,  and  was  then 
put  to  death  on  the  site  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  —  the  first 
South  American  martyr. 

The  Dutch  made  a  slight  attempt  at  missionary  work 
in  1640,  but,  on  the  whole,  Brazil  was  left  in  darkest 
religious  destitution.  Henry  Martyn,  on  his  way  to  India 
in  1805,  mourned  over  the  scene.  "When  shall  this 
beautiful  country,"  he  cried,  "  be  delivered  from  idolatry 
and  spurious  Christianity  ?  Crosses  there  are  in  abun- 
dance, but  when  shall  the  doctrine  of  the  Cross  be 
held  up?" 

The  first  to  answer  Martyn 's  cry  were  the  Northern 
Methodists,  whose  pioneer  missionary  was  Justin  Spaul- 
ding,  who  went  to  Rio  in  1836.  This  work,  however,  was 
abandoned  in  1841. 


128  Into  All  the  World 

The  next  to  go  from  America  were  the  Presbyterians, 
whose  pioneer  in  1859  was  A.  G.  Simonton.  His  first 
audience  came  out  of  courtesy  to  him  —  two  men  whom 
he  had  been  teaching  English.  His  first  church  — 
formed  in   1862 — consisted  of  two   members. 

The  Southern  Presbyterians  soon  followed  —  in  1869 
—  and  have  happily  united  now  with  the  Northern  Pres- 
byterians in  the  one  Synod  of  Brazil,  with  seven  flour- 
ishing presbyteries,  containing  many  self-supporting 
churches.  Scarcely  one  in  seven  of  the  Brazilians  can 
read  and  write,  so  that  education  is  an  important  mis- 
sionary tool.  The  leading  Protestant  institution  in  South 
America  is  Mackenzie  College  at  Sao  Paulo,  finely  devel- 
oped through  his  forty  years  of  service  by  the  Presby- 
terian missionary.  Dr.  George  W.  Chamberlain.  Among 
its  more  than  500  students  there  are  four  Catholics  to 
every  Protestant. 

The  Southern  Baptist  Mission  in  Brazil  is,  like  the 
large  work  of  the  Southern  Methodists,  the  only  mission 
of  their  denomination  in  South  America.  The  Baptist 
first  to  make  a  permanent  beginning  was  W.  B.  Bagby, 
whose  zealous  labors  aroused  Catholic  hostility.  He 
was  knocked  down  while  preaching,  and  he  and  his  wife 
were  arrested  as  he  was  about  to  baptize  some  converts. 
His  preaching-place  was  stoned  by  a  mob,  church-mem- 
bers were  driven  from  their  homes  and  business.  In  one 
locality  baptisms  had  to  be  held  in  a  river  at  night  at 
some  distance  from  the  city.  Here,  however,  as  every- 
where else,  persecution  has  simply  driven  deeper  the 
foundations  of  the  faith, 

PARAGUAY  was  occupied  in  1886  by  the  arrival  of 
Thomas  B.  Wood,  LL.  D.,  of  the  Methodist  church,  which 


South   America  129 

still  conducts  the  only  American  work  in  that  country. 
One  important  result  of  Dr.  Wood's  labors  was  the  recog- 
nition of  the  civil  rights  of  Protestants,  especially  giving 
legal  sanction  to  their  marriages,  for  before  his  arrival 
the  CathoUc  church  had  a  monopoly  of  that  sacred  cere- 
mony. This  was  accomplished  only  after  months  of 
arduous  and  courageous  toil. 

Among  the  Chaco  Indians  of  Paraguay  a  notable  work 
is  being  done  by  the  South  American  Missionary  Society, 
who,  coming  in  1888,  found  the  way  prepared  for  them 
by  an  ancient  Indian  tradition  that  some  day  men,  not 
Indians  but  looking  like  them,  should  come  and  teach 
them  about  the  spirit  land.  Their  leader,  the  gallant 
W.  B.  Grubb,  had  at  one  time  a  narrow  escape  from  death, 
but  no  missionary  life  has  been  lost,  though  the  Indians 
were  so  dangerous  that  the  Paraguay  government  washed 
to  provide  the  first  missionary  band  with  a  military 
escort. 

URUGUAY,  the  smallest  of  the  South  American  repub- 
lics, is  continued  in  existence  in  order  that  neither  of 
those  jealous  neighbors,  Brazil  and  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic, may  control  the  great  Plata  River.  There  are  few 
Indians  here,  and  the  population  is  largely  made  up  of 
recent  arrivals  from  southern  Europe.  A  strong  colony 
of  Waldensians,  here  as  in  their  native  Italy,  hold  forth 
the  true  religion.  The  chief  missionary  factor  is  the 
Methodist  Church  North,  whose  work  was  established  in 
1868  by  Dr.  J.  F.  Thomson  in  the  handsome  city  of 
Montevideo. 

THE  ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC  rivals  Brazil  in  its  com- 
mercial possibilities,  and  excels  it  in  the  matter  of  its 
temperate  climate.     It  was  the  first  of  the  South  Ameri- 


ijo  Into  All   the  World 

can  countries  to  win  freedom  from  Spain,  and  its  army 
aided  in  gaining  independence  for  Chile  and  Peru, 
Buenos  Ayres,  with  its  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  mil- 
lion inhabitants,  is  a  great  cosmopolitan  city,  with  many 
thousands  of  careless,  money-making  Protestants  to  care 
for  as  well  as  the  Catholics. 

The  immigration  hither  exceeds,  in  proportion  to  the 
population,  that  to  the  United  States.  Baron  Hirsch 
founded  in  the  republic  a  large  colony  of  Jews  as  a 
refuge  for  this  oppressed  people.  Our  missions  here 
have  never  met  with  violence  or  persecution. 

They  were  begun  by  the  Methodists  of  the  North  in 
1836,  their  work  being  still  the  leading  one,  with  its  im- 
portant press  at  Buenos  Ayres,  and  its  educational  centre 
at  Rosario.  Rev.  William  Goodfellow  was  a  notable 
missionary,  and  here  also  has  labored  for  nearly  half  a 
century  Dr.  John  F.  Thomson,  whose  powerful  controver- 
sies with  representatives  of  the  Church  of  Rome  have 
drawn  wide  notice  to  Protestantism.  Oti  one  occasion, 
after  such  a  public  dispute  with  Father  Mansueto,  putting 
the  question  to  vote  he  carried  the  day  unanimously,  and 
about  two  hundred  followed  the  padre  fourteen  blocks  to 
his  own  door,  loudly  expressing  their  contempt  for  him. 

The  Seventh  Day  Adventists,  the  Christian  Alliance, 
the  Seaman's  Friend  Society,  the  American  Bible  Society, 
and  the  Salvation  Army  also  labor  in  the  Argentine 
Republic. 

CHILE,  with  an  average  breadth  of  only  about  200  miles, 
has  the  enormous  length  of  2,700  miles,  and  w^ould  stretch 
clear  across  the  United  States.  Its  northern  800  miles  is 
a  rainless  desert.  Its  enormous  deposits  of  nitrate  of  soda 
are  famous ;   it  has  also  great   mineral   and   agricultural 


Soutli  America 


131 


wealth.  Santiago, 
its  capital,  sur- 
rounded by  an  am- 
phitheatre of  glori- 
ous mountains,  is  a 
beautiful  city, 
which  was  nearly 
eighty  years  old 
when  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  landed  at 
Plymouth,  (xovern- 
ment  here  has  been 
more  stable  than  in 
the  other  South 
American  republics. 
The  principal  mis- 
sionary work  is  done 
by  the  Presbyteri- 
ans, established  in 
1873,  and  the  Metho- 
dists North,  estab- 
lished in  1878.  Will- 
iam Taylor  began 
the  Methodist  work, 
placing  it  upon  his 
well-known  platform 
of  self-support.  It 
has  ever  since  re- 
tained that  char- 
acter, and  is  one  of 
the  most  prosperous 
missions  on  the  con- 
tinent. 


( Carey  in  India.)  1793— 

{The  Duff  sails.)  179(>— 

{Morrison  in  China.)  1807— 

{Judson  in  Burma.)  1813 — 

(Fiskm  Syria.)  1819— 

{Gutzlaffin  Siam.)  1828— 

{Goodellin  Turkey.)  1831— 
{Perkins  in  Persia.)  1833— 


—1555.  Boles. 
—1732.  Dober.  Nitschman. 
—1738.  Guttner.  Dahne. 
—1786.  Coke. 

—1805.  Martyn  in  Brazil. 


(  Williams  in  Japan.)  1859 — 


{Allen  in  Korea.)  1884- 


—1831.  Dom  Pedro  II. 


-1836.  Spaulfling. 
-1838.  Gardiner. 

-1842.  Austin. 
-1845.  Trumbull. 
-1848.  Hartmann. 

Moravians  in  Nica- 
ragua. 
-1851.  Gardiner  dies. 

-1856.  Pratt. 

-1857.  Mexico  grants  religious 

liberty. 
-1859.  Simonton. 


-1866.  Rankin. 
-1868.  Thomson. 
-1869.  Riley. 
-1872.  Stephens. 
-1873.  Butler. 

-1878.  Taylor. 

-1880.  Westrup  kUled. 
-1882.  Hill. 
-1884.  Bryant. 

Diaz  president  of 
Mexico. 
-1886.  W^ood. 
-1888.  Grubb. 
-1889.  Brazil  a  republic. 


-1895.  Jarrett.  Peters. 
-1896.  Ecuador  grants  relig- 
ious liberty. 
-1897.  Pond. 


Missions  in 

South  and  Central  America, 

Mexico,  and  the 

West  Indies. 


132  Into  All   the   World 

The  first  missionary  to  Chile  was  Dr.  David  Trumbull, 
who  reached  Valparaiso  when  he  was  twenty-six  years 
old,  on  Christmas  Day,  1845,  at  a  time  when  there  was 
not  a  single  missionary  upon  the  continent.  He  gave  a 
long  and  most  manly  life  to  the  work,  dying  in  1889. 

BOLIVIA,  more  than  two  and  a  half  miles  above  the 
sea  level,  is  the  loftiest  of  countries,  and  its  superb  Lake 
Titicaca  is  the  highest  body  of  water  on  earth.  An 
island  in  this  lake  was  the  central  abode  of  the  old 
empire  of  the  Incas — the  "Heroic  Age"  of  South 
America. 

This  vast  region,  though  rich  in  minerals  beyond  other 
portions  of  the  continent,  has  but  few  railroads,  and  is 
less  developed  even  than  other  parts  of  South  America. 
More  than  half  of  the  people  are  Indians,  degenerate  de- 
scendants of  the  proud  Incas,  superstitious  Catholics,  and 
some  of  the  tribes  so  ignorant  that  they  can  count  only 
to  five,  and  in  the  case  of  one  tribe  only  as  far  as  one. 

The  American  Bible  Society  has  done  magnificent 
pioneer  work  during  these  years  when  bitter  persecution 
has  prevented  settled  missions,  and  its  colporteurs  have 
labored  with  undaunted  heroism.  One  of  them,  JOSE 
MONGIARDINO,  even  penetrated  as  far  as  Sucre,  sold  his 
books,  and  was  on  the  way  back  to  Argentina  for  more 
when  the  Catholics  set  upon  him  in  a  lonely  place,  mur- 
dered him,  and  buried  him  between  the  graves  of  a 
murderer  and  a  suicide.  Later,  the  veteran  agent  of  the 
Bible  Society,  ANDREW  M.  MILNE,  "  The  Livingstone  of 
South  America,"  dared  to  visit  his  grave  with  Penzotti, 
and  there  the  two  consecrated  their  lives  anew  to  the 
redemption  of  South  America. 

Now    the   beginnings   of   permanent   work    have   been 


South   America  133 

made  by  the  Baptists  of  Canada  at  La  Paz,  the  capital, 
and  at  Oruro.  The  Seventh  Day  Adventists  also  labor 
there. 

PERU  AND  ECUADOR  constitute  the  rest  of  the  old 
Incas"  realm,  and  their  story  is  precisely  like  that  of 
Bolivia.  Mission  work  in  all  three  countries  did  not 
begin  till  after  1888.  Ecuador,  the  last  of  the  South 
x\merican  republics  to  establish  religious  liberty,  entered 
into  that  freedom  in  1896-7  with  the  adoption  of  a  new 
constitution.  Missionary  workers  at  once  rushed  in,  and 
the  government  even  asked  the  Methodist  presiding  elder 
to  organize  national  normal  schools  with  foreign  Protes- 
tants as  the  chief  teachers. 

At  Callao,  in  Peru,  was  established  a  native  congrega- 
tion in  charge  of  an  agent  of  the  Bible  Society,  FRANCISCO 
PENZOTTI,  a  humble  Italian  carpenter,  who  had  been 
converted  in  Montevideo.  Mobs  tried  to  break  up  his 
work.  At  last  Penzotti  was  imprisoned,  shut  up  with  a 
hundred  criminals  of  all  kinds  in  a  foul,  half-subter- 
ranean jail,  and  kept  there  for  eight  months  while  his 
church  maintained  its  meetings  and  prayed  for  the  spirit- 
ual redemption. of  Peru. 

In  1895  two  young  Englishmen,  J.  L.  JARRETT  and 
F.  J.  PETERS,  went  to  Cuzcc  and  began  a  mission, 
but  were  at  once  banished.  They  compelled  the 
government  to  give  an  indemnity,  and  reestablished  the 
mission. 

Lima,  one  of  the  cities  of  the  old  inquisition,  is  also 
the  seat  of  America's  oldest  university,  that  existed  be- 
fore the  first  settlers  reached  Jamestown  or  Plymouth. 
In  Lima,  however,  is  an  educational  work  far  more  hope- 
ful for  South  America  —  that  of  the  Methodists,   which 


134  Into  All  the  World 

has  come  up  to  a  position  of  great  influence  after  years  of 
desperate  struggle  against  the  opposition  of  the  Cathohcs. 

COLOMBIA  AND  VENEZUELA,  like  the  Inca  country 
to  the  south,  have  proved  the  most  difficult  of  mission 
fields,  and  only  a  beginning  has  been  made  there.  Co- 
lombia's thick  forests,  with  the  great  herds  of  cattle  in 
both  countries,  constitute  their  wealth ;  but  these  repub- 
lics are  little  developed. 

The  first  permanent  mission  in  South  America  was 
established  by  the  Northern  Presbyterians  in  1856  at 
Bogota,  by  REV.  HORACE  B.  PRATT,  and  ever  since  the 
Presbyterians,  with  the  Bible  Society,  have  been  prac- 
tically the  only  agents  in  the  work.  The  bitter  opposi- 
tion of  the  priests  and  the  apathy  and  religious  indiffer- 
ence of  the  people  continue  to  hold  back  the  gospel.  At 
one  time  the  priests  of  Medillin  got  rich  Catholics  to  visit 
the  parents  that  were  sending  their  children  to  the  Prot- 
estant school,  and  offered  free  books,  food,  clothing,  and 
tuition  if  they  would  send  them  to  the  Catholic  school 
and  sign  a  paper  promising  no  longer  to  support  the 
Protestants  ! 

A  consecrated  layman,  ADAM  ERWIN,  with  a  brave 
heart  in  a  dwarfed  and  crippled  body,  laid  the  foundation 
for  the  work  in  Barranquilla.  Unsupported  by  any  board, 
he  stayed  alone  for  years.  "  God  opened  the  way  for  me 
to  come,"  he  said,  "but  He  has  never  opened  it  for  me 
to  go  away."  He  won  a  great  influence,  and  when  he 
died,  past  the  age  of  eighty,  one  of  the  priests  said,  "  Mr. 
Erwin  was  truly  a  good  man ;  the  only  wrong  thing  about 
him  was  his  religion." 

The  first  church  in  Venezuela  was  established  through 
the    bravery  of    an   orphan   from    Spain,   EMILIO  SILVA 


South  America  135 

BRYANT,  who,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  went  to  Caracas  in 
1884  wdth  his  foster  father.  He  was  a  humble  manual 
laborer  and  stricken  with  consumption,  and  his  little 
band  of  believers  were  compelled  to  worship  in  closest 
secrecy,  but  he  held  them  together  until  the  missionaries 
could  form  them  into  a  regularly  constituted  church. 

In  1897  the  Presbyterians  sent  to  Caracas  REV.  T.  S. 
POND,  and  the  Christian  Alliance  also  has  begun  w^ork 
there,  together  with  the  South  American  Evangelical 
Mission  of  Toronto  and  the  Venezuela  Mission,  espe- 
cially formed  for  labors  in  this  neglected  land. 


XV. 

CENTRAL    AMERICA 

CENTRAL  AMERICA  presents  essentially  the  same  mis- 
sionary problem  as  South  America  and  Mexico.  Its 
five  republics,  together  with  British  Honduras,  have  an 
area  of  about  200,000  square  miles,  equalling  four  States 
of  New  York.  Its  population  is  three  and  a  half  million, 
equalling  that  of  the  city  of  New  York.  Like  Mexico,  it 
includes  the  climate  and  plants  of  all  zones. 

Guatemala  is  the  largest  and  most  populous  of  these 
republics,  Honduras  the  most  rich  in  minerals,  Salvador 
the  most  dense  in  population  ;  Costa  Rica  ("  Rich  Coast") 
leads  in  agriculture  and  in  the  wealth  and  enterprise  of 
its  people  ;  Nicaragua  is  noted  for  its  lake,  which  is  the 
largest  body  of  fresh  water  between  Lake  Michigan  and 
Lake  Titicaca.  In  Central  America,  contrary  to  the 
experience  of  other  lands,  the  Indian  type  is  not  dying 
out,  but  is  growing  stronger,  and  the  European  element 
is  diminishing  and  seems  likely  to  pass  away  altogether. 

Central  America  has  free  schools,  but  only  a  very 
small  part  of  its  population  is  educated.  It  has  religious 
freedom,  but  its  Catholicism  is  shamefully  degraded,  and 
the  Indians  in  many  places  hide,  under  the  altars  in  the 
churches,  dolls  representing  their  old  pagan  gods,  and  so 
worship  both  deities  at  once. 

THE  MORAVIANS  have  the  largest  mission  in  Central 
America.     Having  begun  in  1848,  they  labor  on  the  Mos- 

136 


Central  America  137 

quito  or  eastern  coast  of  Nicaragua,  and  have  practically 
evangelized  the  entire  tribe  of  10,000  Indians  who  live 
there.  The  English  Wesleyans  began  work  in  1825  in 
British  Honduras,  and  have  branched  out  into  Guate- 
mala. The  British  and  American  Bible  Societies  make 
these  republics  a  field  for  their  useful  toil,  the  American 
forces  being  under  the  lead  of  that  hero  of  South 
America,  Penzotti.  The  Central  American  Mission, 
which  was  founded  in  1890,  works  among  the  Spanish- 
speaking  inhabitants  of  all  the  republics.  The  Seventh- 
Day  Adventists  have  two  missions,  one  in  the  north  and 
the  other  in  the  south  of  the  country.  The  Northern 
Presbyterian  mission  in  Guatemala  was  established  in 
1882  on  the  invitation  of  President  Barrios,  who,  after 
breaking  the  power  of  the  Jesuits  and  confiscating  their 
property,  visited  the  United  States.  The  first  mission- 
ary was  Rev.  John  C.  Hill,  and  Barrios  paid  his 
travelling  expenses  and  bought  his  church  and  school 
equipment. 


XVI. 
MEXICO 

MEXICO,  with  a  territory  about  one-fourth  that  of  the 
United  States,  has  a  population  of  twelve  and  a  half 
million.  More  than  a  third  of  these  are  Indians, 
descendants  of  the  proud  ancient  race  of  Aztecs.  They 
have  furnished  some  of  the  most  prominent  men  in 
Mexican  politics.  They  are  almost  untouched  by  the 
missionaries,  and  Catholicism  has  not  lifted  them  above 
their  old-time  paganism.  The  Aztecs  in  Chiquatal 
walked  for  miles  over  the  mountains  to  beg  Mr.  Hay- 
wood, the  Methodist  missionary,  to  establish  a  school  for 
them. 

Nearly  half  the  people  are  Mestizos,  mixed  white  and 
Indian,  and  most  of  the  remainder  are  pure  Spaniards, 
with  English,  (German,  and  American  elements  in  the 
population.  From  the  tropics  of  the  coast  to  the  cold 
mountain  regions,  all  climates  and  vegetations  are  met  in 
Mexico,  which  is  among  the  most  delightful  of  lands. 
Its  wealth  of  iron,  gold,  and  silver  is  seemingly  inex- 
haustible. Its  historic  remains,  especially  the  ruined 
cities  of  Yucatan,  are  full  of  romance.  The  University 
of  Mexico  was  established  eighty-three  years  before 
Harvard. 

A  greatly  degraded  Catholicism  is  the  religion  of  the 
people,  more  than  99  per  cent  of  them  belonging  to  that 
church.     They    are    divided    between    two   rival    Marys, 

138 


Mexico  139 

"  Our  Lady  of  Guadalupe "  and  the  "  Virgin  of  Reme- 
dios."  In  1857  religious  liberty  was  granted;  monastic 
institutions  are  forbidden ;  there  can  be  no  religious 
teaching  in  the  public  schools,  and  public  ceremonies  are 
never  opened  with  prayer.  Since  1884,  under  the 
peaceful  and  enlightened  administration  of  President 
Diaz,  the  country  has  enjoyed  great  prosperity. 

MELINDA  RANKIN  was  the  pioneer  missionary  to 
Mexico,  though  we  must  not  forget  that  the  American 
army  carried  with  it  the  Bible  in  the  Mexican  War,  and 
introduced  it  to  the  people,  \vho  proved  hungry  for  its 
truths,  while  the  American  Bible  Society  followed  with 
its  blessed  work  of  Bible  distribution.  Miss  Rankin  had 
been  teaching  a  mission  school  at  Brownsville,  Texas, 
but  in  1866  she  established  at  Monterey  a  Christian 
school,  from  which  a  noble  influence  radiated  far  and 
wide.  She  raised  money  herself  and  sent  out  Bible  dis- 
tributors, and  kept  up  this  noble  work  for  tw^enty  years. 

As  one  result  of  her  work,  at  Ville  de  Cos,  a  mining 
town  in  the  state  of  Zacetecas,  the  Mexicans  that  had 
received  the  good  news  formed  a  primitive  church  which 
met  secretly  in  a  private  house  to  read  the  Bible.  After 
the  establishment  of  religious  liberty  they  came  out 
openly,  appointed  one  of  their  own  number  to  serve  as 
pastor,  and  by  1872  had  built  themselves  a  church. 

REV.  HENRY  C.  RILEY,  turned  to  Mexico  through  Miss 
Rankin's  influence,  went  to  the  capital  in  1869,  bought 
church  property,  and  joined  himself  to  an  eloquent 
priest,  Francisco  Aguilas,  who  had  renounced  the  cor- 
ruptions of  Catholicism.  Another  able  priest,  Manuel 
Aguas,  set  out  to  refute  Aguilas,  but  in  the  process  con- 
verted   himself.     The    result    was    the    founding    of    the 


140  Into  All  the  World 

"  Church  of  Jesus,"  which  has  since  come  under  the 
care  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  is  a  part  of  its  mission 
in  Mexico.  More  than  forty  Protestants  lost  their  lives 
in  the  disturbances  caused  by  these  events. 

Persecution  was  common  in  those  early  days,  and 
Protestant  missions  in  Mexico  number  in  all  sixty-five 
martyrs.  The  pioneer  missionary  of  the  American  Board, 
Rev.  J.  L.  Stephens,  sent  to  the  state  of  Jalisco  in  1872, 
w^as  assassinated,  together  with  one  of  his  converts,  by  a 
mob  aroused  by  a  Catholic  priest.  Six  Presbyterians 
were  killed  at  Acapulco. 

Abraham  Gomez,  just  ordained  to  the  Protestant  min- 
istry at  Ahuacualtitlan,  was  beaten  to  death  with  his 
Bible,  which  his  murderers  then  laid  beneath  his  head  for 
a  pillow.  At  El  Carro  the  Catholics  stoned  to  death 
Gregoria  Monreal,  and  then  cut  off  his  head. 

Rev.  John  O.  Westrup,  pioneer  missionary  of  the 
Southern  Baptists,  was  murdered  in  1880  by  a  band 
of  Mexicans  and  Indians.  Rev.  W.  D.  Powell  succeeded 
him,  was  driven  out  of  his  places  of  worship,  attempts 
were  made  on  his  life,  and  on  one  of  his  evangelistic 
tours  he  was  attacked  by  a  highwayman,  who,  on  dis- 
covering how  little  he  had,  offered  to  lend  him  money 
enough  to  get  home  ! 

PROTESTANT  MISSIONS  in  Mexico  are,  as  is  natural, 
conducted  almost  entirely  from  the  United  States.  The 
years  from  1870  to  1874  saw  the  beginning  of  most  of 
these  enterprises.  In  1873  the  Methodists'  pioneer  in 
India,  William  Butler,  became  their  pioneer  in  Mexico. 
He  obtained  for  his  mission  in  Puebla  the  building  that 
had  been  used  by  the  inquisition,  and  in  the  City  of 
Mexico  the  great  monastery  of  St.  Francis,  where  four 


Mexico  141 

thousand  monks  had  lived,  but  only  fourteen  were  living 
there  at  the  time  of  its  confiscation  by  the  government. 
It  is  on  the  very  site  of  Montezuma's  palace. 

The  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  had  arrived  in 
1870,  the  Friends  in  187 1,  and  then  followed  closely  the 
American  Board,  the  Presbyterians  North  and  South, 
Methodists  North  and  South,  Baptists  South,  Reformed 
Presbyterians  South,  Cumberland  Presbyterians,  Seventh 
Day  Adventists,  and  Christians.  These  various  societies 
labor  in  admirable  fellowship  and  co-operation.  Eight  of 
them  publish  excellent  periodicals,  and  the  mission 
presses,  especially  the  important  houses  of  the  Methodists 
and  Presbyterians,  have  scattered  at  least  200,000,000 
pages  of  religious  literature. 


XVII. 
THE  WEST  INDIES 

THE  MORAVIANS  sent  their  first  missionaries  to  the 
Danish  West  Indies.  A  negro  called  Antony,  at  the 
court  of  Christian  VI.,  King  of  Denmark,  told  Count 
Zinzendorf  about  the  miseries  of  the  negro  slaves  in  the 
island  of  St.  Thomas.  When  he  heard  of  it,  a  young 
Moravian,  Leonard  Dober,  declared  that  he  would  go  to 
preach  Christ  to  those  slaves,  though  he  had  to  become 
a  slave  like  them. 

On  December  13,  1732,  having  overcome  much  oppo- 
sition, Dober  reached  St.  Thomas,  accompanied  by  his 
friend  David  Nitschman,  whose  trade  as  a  carpenter  was 
their  support  until  Nitschman's  return  the  next  April. 
They  had  started  out  with  only  a  little  more  than  $3 
apiece.  Dober  was  a  potter,  but  could  not  find  the 
proper  clay,  so  that  he  lived  upon  work  of  all  kinds 
precariously  obtained,  and  supported  life  on  bread  and 
water,  spending  most  of  his  time  teaching  the  negro 
slaves  upon  the  plantations. 

In  November,  1733,  Dober  was  encouraged  by  the 
arrival  of  fourteen  men  and  four  women  who  had  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  a  room  below  the  second  deck,  only  ten 
feet  square,  and  so  low  that  they  could  not  even  sit 
upright,  but  had  to  lie  on  the  floor.  The  voyage  lasted 
more  than  half  a  year,  and  tliey  suffered  greatly. 

Numbers  of  them  perished  from  the  effects  of  the 
142 


The  West   Indies  143 

climate.  The  survivors  were  imprisoned  by  the  enemies 
of  the  mission,  and  were  only  released  through  the  per- 
sonal efforts  of  Count  Zinzendorf,  who  crossed  the  Atlan- 
tic to  visit  the  mission.  In  the  meantime,  the  negroes 
continued  to  hold  meetings  by  themselves,  and  would 
come  in  great  numbers,  singing  and  praying  under  the 
prison  windows.  It  was  during  this  visit  that  Zinzendorf 
composed  his  famous  hymn,  "  Jesus,  Thy  blood  and 
righteousness." 

Within  seventeen  years  nearly  fifty  Moravian  missiona- 
ries died  in  the  Danish  West  Indies,  and  127  within  50 
years ;  but  their  labors  won  the  hearts  both  of  the  black 
men  and  their  owners,  and  as  fast  as  the  brethren  fell, 
others  w^ere  ready  to  take  their  places.  Droughts,  hurri- 
canes, fires,  negro  insurrections,  sickness,  and  famines 
interfered  with  the  work  of  the  missionaries,  but  they 
never  faltered. 

Their  labors  spread  to  the  other  Danish  islands,  Santa 
Cruz  and  St.  John.  They  were  invited  by  the  English  to 
send  missionaries  to  Jamaica,  and  soon  won  great  influ- 
ence over  the  slaves.  An  aged  woman  walked  eleven 
miles  to  attend  gospel  meetings.  "  Love  makes  the  way 
short,"  she  explained.  When  the  English  emancipated 
the  slaves  (in  1834-38),  there  were  nearly  2,000  Chris- 
tian negroes  who,  clothed  all  in  white,  held  a  thanksgiv- 
ing service  at  the  mission  church. 

In  similar  ways  the  Moravians  were  the  pioneers  in 
preaching  to  the  blacks  of  St.  Christopher's ;  of  Antigua, 
where  the  slaves  were  freed  four  years  before  the  time  set 
by  Parliament,  largely  owing  to  the  good  work  of  the 
Moravian  missionaries;  in  Barbados,  that  island  more 
thickly  inhabited  than  China,  v^here  the  first  English 
clergyman  who  taught  the   blacks  was  indicted  for  the 


144  Into  All  the  World 

offence ;  and  in  Tobago,  thought  by  many  to  be  Robin- 
son Crusoe's  island.  For  the  first  century  the  mission- 
aries died  at  the  average  rate  of  two  a  year. 

The  Moravians  still  conduct  missions  in  these  eastern 
islands,  and  also  in  Jamaica. 

THOMAS  COKE,  the  large-minded  organizer  of  Metho- 
dist missions,  was  the  principal  agent  in  introducing  that 
church  into  the  West  Indies.  During 
his  laborious  life  he  made  nine  voyages 
to  America,  and  nearly  all  of  them  in- 
cluded visits  of  preaching  and  investiga- 
tion among  those  islands. 

His  personal  safety  was  often  menaced. 
His  missionaries  were  thrust  into  prison. 
*^°^^  Sometimes  the  negro  slaves  were  severely 

flogged  for  attending  a  prayer  meeting.  On  St.  Eustatius 
a  law  was  passed  that  a  slave  should  be  whipped  every 
time  he  was  found  praying,  while  a  white  person  convicted 
of  praying  with  his  brethren  was,  on  the  third  offence,  to 
be  whipped  and  banished  from  the  island,  his  goods  being 
confiscated.  Harry,  a  slave  preacher  of  much  power,  was 
unmercifully  beaten,  imprisoned,  and  banished  so  secretly 
that  for  ten  years  no  one  knew  his  whereabouts.  Dr.  Coke 
afterwards  finding  him  in  the  United  States.  In  Jamaica, 
when  a  band  of  revellers  were  mocking  the  gospel  meet- 
ings, a  young  actress,  who  had  been  shouting  out  her 
pretended  "  experiences,"  fell  down  dead  —  a  tragic  event 
that  had  a  most   salutary  effect. 

With  great  industry  in  the  way  of  raising  money,  and 
with  great  personal  courage  and  faith.  Dr.  Coke  was 
instrumental  in  planting  gospel  missions  over  the  larger 
part  of  the  archipelago. 


The  West  Indies  145 

IN  CUBA  AND  PORTO  RICO  many  denominations  in  the 
United  States  have  established  missions,  Cuba  especially 
having  as  a  notable  part  of  its  history  the  labors  of  that 
earnest  worker,  Dr.  Alberto  J.  Diaz.  The  work  in  these 
islands,  however,  is  to  be  considered  more  appropriately 
in  a  volume  devoted  to  home  missions. 

IN  HAITI  AND  SAN  DOMINGO  the  Episcopal  Church 
has  a  strong  mission.  These  two  negro  republics,  occu- 
pying that  beautiful  island  which  was  the  first  to  be  colo- 
nized by  Spain,  speak  French  (Haiti)  and  Spanish  (San 
Domingo),  and  are  held  firmly  under  the  sway  of  Cathol- 
icism. The  Christian  Alliance  labors  in  San  Domingo 
and  Jamaica,  and  in  Jamaica  the  Friends  have  one  of 
their  earliest  and  strongest  missions.  The  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Canada  has  an  interesting  work  in  Trinidad. 

The  terrible  superstition  of  voodooism  has  a  strong 
hold  upon  the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies.  Impurity  is 
a  common  sin  —  more  than  sixty  per  cent  of  the  negroes 
in  Jamaica  are  said  to  be  of  illegitimate  birth.  Never- 
theless, when  really  reached  by  the  gospel,  they  make 
true  Christians,  warm-hearted  and  sincere. 


XVIII. 

GREENLAND 

HANS  EGEDE  was  the  noble  pioneer  missionary  to 
Greenland.  He  was  a  young  Norwegian  clergyman,  and 
became  strongly  moved  by  the  story  of  rss==^^isi^ 
the   sorrowful   plight    of    the    natives    of    \  ''~"^^Hh 

Greenland,  terribly  degraded,  and  shut  off  -^  J^B^ 

from  the  gospel  by  the  fearful  difficulties    i  S^Ml 

of  travel  in  those  days.  1^  ^^^ 

About  the  year  looo  a.  d.,  the  Green-     Wks.  M 

landers  were  converted  to  Christianity  by  H^BHSH 
the    Norwegians,    and    the    names   of    a  egede 

series  of  bishops  have  come  down  to  us,  who  ruled  the 
church  on  the  east  coast  down  to  1406.  But  this  colony 
of  Christians  was  destroyed  by  wild  hordes  of  Skrellings, 
and  to  this  day  the  eastern  shore  of  Greenland  is  mainly 
a  desolate,  icy  solitude. 

For  thirteen  years  Egede  prayed  and  planned  for  a 
mission  to  Greenland,  meeting  with  a  storm  of  ridicule 
and  opposition,  and  being  almost  dissuaded  by  the  tearful 
entreaties  of  his  wife,  who  afterward  became  his  most 
zealous  helper  in  the  work.  The  story  of  those  thirteen 
years  of  patient  endeavor  to  arouse  men's  consciences  to 
missionary  effort  is  among  the  most  pathetic  in  all 
missionary   annals. 

At  last,  on  May  3,  172 1,  Egede  set  sail  in  the  Hope, 
146 


Greenland  147 

under  the  patronage  of  Frederick  IV.,  King  of  Denmark. 
Good  Hope  was  the  name  he  gaveto  his  colony  in  Green- 
land. With  extreme  difficulty,  and  after  three  years  of 
toil,  Egede  learned  the  language.  He  would  get  his  little 
boy  to  draw  pictures  illustrating  gospel  scenes,  and  as  the 
natives  asked  questions  about  them,  he  would  both  gain 
new  insight  into  their  language  and  give  them  new  insight 
into  the  truth. 

There  came  the  pinch  of  hunger  and  disease.  The 
natives  held  cruelly  aloof.  His  followers  mutinied. 
Egede's  heroic  wife  shamed  them  to  constancy.  Just  in 
the  nick  of  time  she  discovered  on  the  horizon  the  ship 
bringing  supplies  and  fresh  courage.  It  was  with  great 
joy,  on  New  Year's  Day,  1725,  that  the  first  convert  was 
baptized,  —  Frederic  Christian,  who  afterward  became  a 
teacher  among  the  natives. 

MATTHEW  STACK  and  CHRISTIAN  STACK,  cousins, 
were  the  Moravian  pioneers  in  Greenland.  They  be- 
longed to  that  band  who,  under  the  lead 
of  Christian  David,  fled  from  Catholic 
persecution  to  the  estate  of  the  noble 
Count  Zinzendorf  in  Saxony  and  built  the 
settlement  of  Herrnhut. 

A  negro  from  the  West  Indies  stirred 

their  zeal  by  relating  the  sufferings  of  the 
MATTHEW  STACK   ^j^^^^  ^^^^^^    ^^^    ^^^^^   ^^  ^j^^.^    numbcr 

made  public  their  resolution  to  carry  the  gospel  to  them, 
and  to  become  slaves  themselves,  if  necessary,  to  get  the 
opportunity  to  preach  to  them.  There  were  only  600 
persons  then  at  Herrnhut,  yet  within  ten  years  mission- 
aries had  gone  thence  to  all  quarters  of  the  globe. 

Among  the  very  first  of  these,  in  1733,  the  Stachs  set 


148  Into  All  the  World 

forth,  with  Christian  David,  to  Greenland.  Daringly 
trusting  Christ,  they  took  "nothing  for  their  journey." 
Their  simple  wants  were  marvellously  supplied.  Egede 
received  them  with  heartiness.  They  built  a  cabin  and 
called  the  place  New  Herrnhut.  Frederic  Boenish  and 
John  Beck  came  the  next  year.  Unused  to  that  stern 
coast,  and  almost  entirely  destitute,  it  was  with  extreme 
difficulty  that  they  preserved  themselves  alive.  A  fearful 
plague  of  smallpox  came,  through  which  they  nursed 
many  of  the  terrified  natives.  A  strange  disease  settled 
upon  them,  and  they  nearly  lost  the  use  of  their  limbs. 

They  were  unlearned  men,  and  the  language  is  one 
of  tremendous  difficulty.  Take  for  a  sample  the  word 
"  savigeksiniariartokasuaromaryotittogog,"  which  means, 
"  He  says  you  will  also  go  away  quickly  in  like  manner 
and  buy  a  pretty  knife."  One  year  the  annual  ship  brought 
them  no  supplies  from  Europe,  and  they  almost  starved. 
Train  oil  was  a  delicacy.  They  even  ate  old  tallow 
candles  and  raw  seaweed.  The  natives  were  stupid,  un- 
appreciative,  and  cruel.  The  missionaries  were  mocked, 
insulted,  pelted  with  stones,  threatened  with  death.  It 
was  five  years  before  they  won  a  single  convert  —  the 
noble  Kayarnak,  who  was  baptized  on  Easter  Sunday, 
March  29,  1739.  It  was  1747  before  they  could  build 
their  first  church.  It  was  1758  before  they  could  establish 
the  new  settlement  of  Lichtenfels  to  the  south.  Neverthe- 
less the  Moravians  persevered  cheerfully  amid  countless 
obstacles,  until  now,  through  their  labor  and  that  of  the 
Danes,  Greenland  is  a  Christian  country,  redeemed  from 
a  condition  of  filthy,  ignorant,  cruel  savagery,  to  the  light 
and  beauty  of  a  Christian  civilization. 


XIX. 
EUROPE 

GREECE 

JONAS  KING,  the  first  and  the  greatest  of  Protestant 
missionaries  to  Greece,  went  there  in  1828  with  American 
relief  for  the  suffering  patriots  fighting  for  their  independ- 
ence against  the  Turks.  He  had  grown  up  in  a  godly 
Massachusetts  home,  being  led  by  his  father  to  read  the 
Bible  through  every  year.  He  learned  the  English  gram- 
mar while  hoeing  corn,  read  the  twelve  books  of  the 
vEneid  in  fifty-eight  days,  and  became  after  graduation  a 
professor  at  Amherst. 

His  distribution  of  food  and  clothing  opened  the  hearts 
of  the  Greeks  to  his  preaching,  and  till  his  death  in  1869, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-seven,  Dr.  King  was  a  power  in 
Greece.  He  labored  chiefly  at  Athens,  where  he  raised 
up  several  generations  of  Greek  Protestant  preachers  and 
teachers. 

The  Greek  church  threatened  his  patrons  with  excom- 
munication. They  haled  him  before  the  Areopagus. 
Fifty  men  bound  themselves  together  to  kill  him.  A  mob 
assailed  his  house,  and  he  was  saved  only  by  unfurling 
the  American  flag.  He  was  imprisoned  in  a  loathsome 
jail,  and  exiled  from  the  country,  but  restored  on  demand 
of  the  United  States  government.     He  was  anathematized 

149 


ISO 


Into  All  the  World 


by  the  "  Holy  Synod 
of  Athens  "  ;  but  he 
kept  right  on  with 
his  work. 

He  knew  eleven 
languages  and  could 
speak  fluen  tly  in  five. 
The  Greek  Protes- 
tant church,  formed 
after  plans  drawn  up 
by  Dr.  King,  has  sole 
direction  now  of  Pro- 
testant work  in  the 
kingdom.  Its  lead- 
ing member  is  Dr. 
Kalopothakes,  who 
was  converted  by  the 
Southern  Presby- 
terian missionaries, 
Samuel  R.  Houston 
and  G.  W.  Leyburn, 
in  a  school  they  es- 
tablished in  Sparta. 
He  became  Dr. 
King's  assistant, 
and  for  nearly  thirty 
years  edited  the  Pro- 
testant paper,  The 
Star  of  the  East. 

Besides  this  Pres- 
byterian work,  the 
Baptists  have  con- 
ducted a  mission  in 


( Carey  in  India.)  1793— 
(The  Duff  saih.)  179tt— 

(Momson  in  China.)  1807— 

(Judson  in  Burma.)  1813 — 

(Fisk  in  Si/ria.)  1819— 

(Gutzlaff'w  Siam.)  1828— 

(Goodellin  Turkey.)  1831- 
(Perkins  in  Persia.)  1833- 


(Gardiner  in  South 

America.)  1838— 


-1721.  Egede. 
-1733.  Stach. 


-1828.  Kins. 
-1830.  Robertson. 
Hill. 


-1834.  Sears. 
Oncken. 


(  Williams  in  Japan.)  1859— 


-1844.  Nast. 


-1849.  Jacoby. 

-1853.  Petersen. 

Larsson. 
-1855.  Wlberg. 
-1857.  Prettynian. 

Long. 

Willerup. 


-1870.  Cote. 

1871.  Vernon. 
—1872.  Clark. 

MeAll. 

Gulick. 
—1873.  Taylor. 


{Allen  m  Korea.)  1>'(^4 


—1883.  Methodiovo    in    Fin 
land. 


—1887.  Baptists  in  Russia. 
—1889.  Burt. 


AMERICAN  Missions  in  Ei-rope. 


Europe  151 

Greece,  which  is  now  discontinued ;  and  the  Episcopal 
church,  since  1830  when  it  sent  out  J.  J.  Robertson  and 
J.  H.  Hill,  has  conducted  a  successful  educational  mis- 
sion, whose  standing  monument  is  the  fine  girls'  school  at 
Athens. 

BULGARIA 

THE  METHODIST  WORK  in  Bulgaria  lies  north  of  the 
Balkan  Mountains.  The  Congregational  work  to  the 
south  of  those  mountains  is  mentioned  under  Turkey. 
In  1857  the  Methodists  sent  to  Bulgaria  Rev.  Wesley 
Prettyman  and  Rev.  Albert  L.  Long.  Shumla  and  Tirnova 
became  the  centres  of  work. 

The  Catholics  warned  their  followers  away  from  Protes- 
tant preaching  on  pain  of  excommunication.  A  Bulgarian 
priest  came  with  tears  to  Dr.  Long  to  ask  the  loan  of  a 
Bible  which  his  superior  had  forbidden  him  to  read. 
Elieff,  the  first  convert,  had  got  hold  of  a  New  Testament, 
and  did  not  know  that  a  single  person  in  all  the  world 
had  the  joy  he  discovered  in  it.  He  became  Dr.  Long's 
colporteur  and  assistant. 

The  picturesque  event  of  the  mission  was  its  introduc- 
tion to  the  Molokans.  In  the  seventeenth  century  two 
young  Russians,  going  to  England,  had  returned  with  a 
purer  religion.  They  taught  their  friends  to  reject  image- 
worship  and  other  superstitions,  and  a  church  of  a  million 
people  grew  up,  called  Molokans  from  the  Russian  moloko, 
milk,  because  they  drank  milk  on  fast  days.  They  gladly 
welcomed  the  Methodists,  and  the  first  Russian  Methodist 
church  was  built  at  Tultcha. 

During  the  war  between  Russia  and  Turkey,  the  Metho- 
dist missions  suffered,  but  they  have  recovered  ground. 


5^ 


Into  All  the  World 


The  American  Girls'  School  at  Loftcha  is  now  the  most 
hopeful  feature  of  the  work. 

AUSTRIA 

THE  AMERICAN  BOARD  established  its  mission  to 
Austria  in  1872,  the  pioneers  being  H.  A.  Schauffler,  E. 
A.  Adams,  Albert  W.  Clark,  and  E.  C.  Bissell ;  Dr.  Clark 
is  still  at  the  head  of  the  mission.  The  centre  of  work  is 
Prague,  and  the  chief  effort  is  made  among  the  Bohe- 
mians, who  are  even  followed  into  Russia.  There  are 
thirteen  flourishing  churches,  that  at  Prague,  the  mother 
church,  being  in  charge  of  Rev.  Alvis  Adlof,  a  most  able 
man,  who  quietly  told  the  people  that  he  was  ready  to 
serve  them  for  no  fixed  salary  but  for  whatever  God  led 
them  to  give  in  their  weekly  offerings. 

All  these  Congregational  churches  must  be  conducted 
under  the  legal  guise  of  private  parties,  with  the  congre- 
gation as  invited  guests.  As  the  first  missionaries,  on 
entering  this  land  of  John  Huss,  drew  near  to  Prague  in 
the  railroad  train,  they  sung  "  Praise  God  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow  "  ;  and  their  labors  have  been  full  of  bless- 
ings to  the  land.  Persecutions  have  been  many  and  fierce. 
Within  a  year  a  young  shoemaker,  for  example,  has  been 
imprisoned  for  distributing  Christian  literature,  and  had 
a  good  time  preaching  Christ  to  the  other  prisoners. 

The  work  for  women  has  its  climax  in  the  Krabchitz 
Seminary,  "  the  Mount  Holyoke  of  Bohemia."  Among 
the  most  active  workers  for  Bohemian  women  is  the  first 
convert  of  the  mission,  Miss  Julia  Most. 

THE  NORTHERN  BAPTISTS  also  have  a  work  in 
Prague,  in  Vienna,  in  Hungary,  and  Galicia.    The  church 


Europe  153 

at  Prague  was  established  in  1885,  with  sixteen  members. 
It  now  has  two  hundred  and  ten,  of  whom  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy  were  born  Cathohcs.  A  Bohemian 
Baptist  paper  is  also  published. 


ITALY 

THE  METHODIST  MISSION  to  Italy  was  established  in 
187 1  by  Dr.  Leroy  M,  Vernon,  who  w^as  succeeded  in 
1889  by  Dr.  William  Burt.  Methodist  churches  sprung 
from  this  mission  are  scattered  up  and  down  Italy,  but 
the  centre  of  the  work  is  at  Rome,  where  the  mission  has 
built  a  handsome  edifice  that  fitly  represents  Protestant 
Christianity  in  the  midst  of  the  architectural  monuments 
that  surround  it.  The  mission  carries  on  a  well-equipped 
publishing  house,  and  conducts  a  very  successful  girls' 
school  and  a  young  wc men's  college,  Crandon  Hall, 
chiefly  patronized  by  Catholic  parents. 

It  is  said  that  the  first  person  to  enter  Rome  through 
the  breach  in  the  walls  made  by  Garibaldi's  cannon,  was 
a  colporteur  with  his  pack  of  Bibles.  Ever  since,  the 
government  has  allowed  perfect  liberty  to  Protestant 
teaching.  Indeed,  when  Garibaldi  and  Victor  Emmanuel 
were  besieging  Rome,  the  Pope  and  his  cardinals  deposited 
the  immense  treasures  of  the  Vatican  for  safe-keeping  not 
with  a  member  of  their  own  church,  but  with  a  Lutheran 
banker  !  At  the  beginning  of  the  kingdom  of  United  Italy 
about  eighty  per  cent  of  the  people  were  illiterate ;  now, 
less  than  thirty-five  per  cent.  The  Italians  are  learning 
that  the  Protestants  are  not  the  evil  folk  described  by 
their  priests,  and  slowly  but  surely  a  more  enlightened 
religion  is  gaining  ground  among  them. 


154  Into  All  the  World 

SOUTHERN  BAPTIST  missions  in  Italy  were  estab- 
lished in  1870,  by  William  N.  Cote,  M.  D.,  who  was  the 
first  missionary  to  enter  Rome  after  the  army  of  Victor 
Emmanuel  had  thrown  open  the  gates  to  the  gospel. 
"Go  on  with  your  work,"  said  a  city  guard  to  the 
colporteur ;  "  Rome  has  need  of  these  books." 

On  January  30  of  the  next  year  the  first  church  was 
organized.  The  work  began  to  spread  to  other  cities. 
In  1873,  Dr.  George  B.  Taylor  was  placed  at  the  head  of 
the  mission,  and  has  filled  the  post  with  great  power  ever 
since.  An  important  step  was  the  establishment,  in  1878, 
of  a  mission  home  in  Rome,  an  excellent  building  near 
the  Pantheon  and  the  University.  Another  forward  step 
was  the  establishment,  in  1884,  of  the  Baptist  paper,  // 
Testhno?iio. 

The  work  has  extended,  though  in  the  midst  of  much 
persecution  from  the  Catholics,  through  Sardinia,  Tuscany, 
south-eastern  Italy,  the  western  Riviera,  and  the  Walden- 
sian  valleys  in  the  north.  There  is  a  theological  seminary 
at  Rome.  In  several  places  whole  villages  have  rebelled 
against  the  priests,  driven  them  out,  and  gone  over  to 
Protestantism. 

FRANCE 

ROBERT  WHITAKER  McALL  was  an  English  Congre- 
gational clergyman  who  went  to  Paris  on  a  visit,  and 
was  moved  to  pity  by  the  condition  of  the  godless  people 
there.  In  January,  1872,  a  few  months  after  the  fall  of 
the  Commune,  he  with  his  noble  wife  quietly  began  work 
in  a  part  of  Paris  crowded  with  desperate  communists. 
When  he  began  his  work,  he  knew  only  two  sentences  of 
French  :  "  God  loves  you,"  and  "  I  love  you." 


Europe  155 

He  offered  a  free  religion,  a  decided  novelty  in  that 
land  of  priestly  extortion.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McAU  always 
served  at  their  own  charges.  The  McAU 
missions  are  rented  halls,  managed  most 
economically,  and  most  of  their  w^orkers 
labor  without  salaries.  They  co-operate 
with  all  other  evangelical  forces,  and  send 
their  converts  into  the  regularly  formed 
Protestant  churches,  so  that  the  McAll  mis- 
McALL  sion  is  a  help  to  all  kinds  of  gospel  work. 

Dr.  McAll  received  two  gold  medals  from  learned 
societies,  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  enterprise, 
born  of  pure  faith,  become  the  greatest  of  all  agencies 
for  the  salvation  of  France.  He  passed  away  in  1894, 
his  successor  being  Rev.  Charles  E.  Greig.  There  are 
about  a  hundred  McAll  missions  in  France,  and  their 
support  comes  chiefly  from  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States. 

NORTHERN  BAPTIST  work  in  France  was  begun  in 
1832  by  Professor  Irah  Chase,  the  first  permanent  mis- 
sionary being  Rev.  Isaac  Willmarth,  who  organized  the 
first  Baptist  church  in  Paris  in  1835.  There  was  great 
persecution  until  the  French  Revolution  brought  religious 
liberty,  and  even  then  the  pastor  of  the  first  church 
in  Paris,  with  others,  was  thrown  into  prison  and  fined. 
There  are  thirty  churches,  many  of  them  in  southeastern 
France  and  in  the  French-speaking  part  of  Switzerland, 
and  all  the  work  is  carried  on  by  Frenchmen. 

SPAIN 

SPAIN  possesses  sixty-five  Catholic  cathedrals  and 
thirty  thousand  Catholic  churches,  convents,  and  the  like, 


156  Into  All  the  World 

yet  it  sadly  needs  Protestantism,  for  not  half  of  the 
eighteen  milUon  people  can  read  and  write,  and  all  of 
them  are  bound  by  the  shackles  of  superstition.  To  the 
earlier  bigotry  and  religious  fanaticism  are  succeeding 
atheism  and  religious  indifference. 

The  Northern  Baptists  in  1870  took  up  the  work  of 
Professor  W.  J.  Knapp  in  Madrid.  Their  mission  has 
passed  through  great  trials,  but  they  have  now  four 
churches,  the  work  centering  in  Barcelona. 

The  American  Board  mission  to  Spain  was  established 
in  1872,  and  in  spite  of  great  persecution  has  done  a 
noble  work,  having  now  eight  churches  and  sixteen 
schools.  The  chief  success  is  the  American  school  for 
girls  carried  on  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Gulick  and  his  wife.  It 
was  a  great  triumph  when  the  girls  from  this  school  were 
the  first  of  Spanish  womanhood  to  win  admission  to  the 
University  at  Madrid,  carrying  off  at  once  the  highest 
honors.  When,  at  the  outbreak  of  our  war  with  Spain, 
the  school  moved  across  the  border  to  Biarritz,'  France, 
the  scholars  gladly  moved  with  it,  and  soon  the  mission 
will  return,  taking  up  its  abode  at  Madrid. 


GERMANY 

BAPTIST  WORK  in  Germany  had  its  virtual  start  in 
1834,  when  at  midnight  Dr.  Barnas  Sears  rowed  in  a 
small  boat  with  seven  converts  to  a  point  several  miles 
from  the  city  of  Hamburg,  and  there  baptized  them. 
Among  these  was  Johann  Gerard  Oncken,  who  became 
the  founder  and  apostle  of  Baptist  churches  throughout 
central  FAirope.  In  1859  twelve  young  men,  who  had 
been  taught  in  Hamburg,  were  ordained  in  a  single  day 


Europe 


157 


to  the  Baptist  ministry.  A  large  publishing  house  at 
Cassel  and  a  theological  seminary  in  Hamburg  are  im- 
_  portant  centres  of  the  work,  and  Baptist 

^PB^^K^        churches  are  now  found  in  all  the  leading 
cities. 


ONCKEN 


WILLIAM  NAST  was  the  founder  of 
German  Methodism,  not  only  in  America? 
but  in  his  homeland.  At  the  University  of 
Tiibingen  his  religion  was  spoiled  by  phi- 
losophy. When  professor  of  German  at 
West  Point  he  became  a  hearty  Methodist,  and  at  once 
entered  upon  a  ministry  to  his  countrymen  in  the  United 
States. 

In  1844  he  was  sent  to  Germany  to  prospect  for  a 
mission,  finding  the  way  prepared  in  advance  by  the  work 
of  a  Mr.  MiiUer,  who  had  become  a  Methodist  in  Eng- 
land, whither  he  had  gone  to  avoid  service  in  Bonaparte's 
army.  His  meetings  were  so  crowded  that  there  was  no 
room  for  kneeling. 

LUDWIG  S.  JACOBY,  M.  D.,  a  German  boy  who  was  one 
of  Nast's  converts  in  America,  was  sent  out  in  1849 
as  the  first  missionary.  He  got  a  public 
hall  at  Bremen.  It  was  soon  packed  with 
a  crowd  of  four  hundred.  He  soon  moved 
into  and  packed  a  hall  twice  as  large. 
Der  Evangelist\s2i^  established,  the  pioneer 
of  a  wide  seed-sowing  through  books  and 
papers. 

REV.  LOUIS  NIPPERT,  sent  out  in  1850, 
had  to  preach  his  first  sermon  in  a  barn,  horses  and  pigs, 
bellowing  cows  and  cackling  hens  contesting  with  him 
the  ears  of  his  audience.      Sunday  schools  were  intro- 


JAroLY 


158  Into  All  the  World 

duced.  In  one  place  a  watch-night  meeting,  held  below 
while  a  ball  was  going  on  above,  came  out  the  victor ; 
the  ball  was  abandoned,  the  dancers  crowded  the  gospel 
meeting,  and  God's  power  was  shown  in  many  hearts. 

There  was  much  persecution.  Drunken  mobs  attacked 
Methodist  chapels.  One  colporteur  was  seized,  his 
clothes  torn  off,  and  he  thrown  into  a  ditch.  In  one 
prison  a  Methodist  preacher  found  three  infidels,  he  put 
in  jail  for  praying  too  much,  and  they  for  praying  too 
little !  Nevertheless,  the  cause  prospered.  The  Martin 
Mission  Institute  has  grown  up  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main. 
A  book  concern  is  in  vigorous  operation.  A  remark- 
able deaconess  movement  has  been  set  on  foot.  There 
are  fifty-five  Methodist  churches  in  north  Germany,  and 
eighty-four  in  south  Germany. 

METHODIST  MISSIONS  in  Switzerland  are  an  offshoot 
from  the  flourishing  work  in  Germany.  Two  German 
preachers  started  the  work  in  1856,  and  in  1886  it  was 
set  off  as  a  separate  mission.  One  of  the  early  preachers 
went  to  Zurich,  advertised  a  service,  and  when  the  time 
came  not  a  soul  entered  the  hall.  The  next  Sunday  he 
had  five  hearers,  the  next  Sunday  seven ;  but  in  the 
evening  his  perseverance  was  rewarded,  for  his  congrega- 
tion filled  the  place.  Zurich  is  now  a  strong  Methodist 
centre,  with  more  than  two  thousand  Sunday-school 
scholars,  and  a  large  society  for  spreading  Christian 
literature.  There  are  forty-nine  Methodist  churches  in 
Switzerland 

NORWAY 

METHODIST  WORK  for  Scandinavia  began  in  New  York 
City.  Olof  Gustaf  Hedstrom,  a  Swedish  tailor,  was  con- 


Europe  159 

verted  in  1829,  and  became  a  zealous  preacher.  A  ship 
was  bought  named  the  John  Wesley,  and  stationed  at  a 
pier  in  the  North  River  for  a  sailors' 
bethel.  The  many  converts  made  at  this 
mission  and  in  the  West  wrote  letters 
home,  and  visited  the  homeland.  In  1853 
Rev.  O.  P.  Petersen  was  sent  back  home 
"  to  raise  up  a  people  for  God  in  Norway." 
There  was  much  opposition  from  the  state 
PETERSEN  church,  but  revivals  came,  a  paper,  Kris- 
telig  Tidefide,  was  started,  a  publishing  house  and  deacon- 
ess work  were  established,  and  now  there  are  forty-seven 
churches. 

SWEDEN 

METHODIST  missions  in  Sweden  were  established  in 
1853  by  J.  P.  Larsson,  a  Swede  who  was  converted  in 
New  York,  and  returned  home  to  preach  the  new-found 
gospel  to  his  friends.  The  first  church,  at  Carlskrona,  was 
built  as  the  result  of  great  sacrifice,  many  of  the  people 
living  on  two  meals  a  day,  and  others  pawning  clothing 
and  furniture  in  order  to  give.  In  1874  the  king  granted 
graciously  a  petition  signed  by  fourteen  hundred  Metho- 
dists, asking  to  be  set  apart  from  the  state  church  as  a 
separate  institution.  Like  all  Protestant  work  in  Europe, 
the  Swedish  churches  lose  greatly  because  of  immigration 
to  the  United  States,  but  there  are  one  hundred  and 
thirty-two  churches  in  all,  with  the  enthusiastic  beginning 
of  a  home  missionary  society. 

BAPTIST  MISSIONS  in  Sweden  were  established  in 
1855,  and  now  number  nearly  six  hundred  churches. 
The  real  beginning  was  in  the  days  when  Baptist  preach- 


i6o  Into  All  the  World 

ers  were  forbidden  to  preach  openly  in  that  country ;  but 
Rev.  A.  Wiberg  was  so  faithful  in  the  circulation  of  liter- 
ature that  when  freedom  of  preaching  was  given,  churches 
of  the  Baptist  faith  sprung  up  everywhere.  Now  the 
Baptist  churches,  though  compelled  by  the  peculiar  laws 
of  the  land  to  form  a  nominal  part  of  the  state  church, 
are  free  from  the  persecution  to  which  they  were  formerly 
subjected.  The  Baptists  have  a  theological  seminary  at 
Stockholm,  and  under  their  influence  a  strong  Baptist 
movement  has  been  established  in  Norway,  Finland,  and 
Denmark. 

DENMARK 

METHODIST  missions  in  Denmark  were  an  outgrowth 
of  the  work  in  Norway,  and  w^ere  commenced  by  Rev.  C. 
Willerup,  a  Dane  who  had  been  preaching  in  Wisconsin 
and  then  in  Norway.  Beginning  in  1857,  he  soon  felt 
the  great  need  of  a  church  building.  A  convert  proposed 
a  gift  that  astonished  all  Scandinavia  —  $1,500  toward 
such  a  building.  This  was  a  stimulus  for  other  goodly 
gifts,  and  other  chapels  were  built.  There  are  now  twenty- 
four  Methodist  churches  in  Denmark. 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  and  the  Seventh  Day  Advent- 
ists  also  carry  on  work  in  these  three  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries, the  former  having  sixteen  churches,  and  the  latter 
sixty-nine. 

RUSSIA 

THE  BAPTIST  MISSIONS  in  Russia,  established  in 
1887,  began  with  German  emigrants  in  the  southeastern 
part  of  the  country.  These  Baptists  have  suffered 
severe  persecutions.     FamiUes  have  been  torn  apart,  the 


>uro 


pe 


i6i 


children  placed  in  Greek  nunneries  or  monasteries,  the 
parents  exiled  to  Siberia.  Whole  churches  have  been 
transported  in  a  body.  One  church,  greatly  persecuted, 
sold  its  property  and  went  to  South  America.  Many 
have  been  compelled  to  liee  to  central  Europe.  In  spite 
of  all  this,  however,  and  even  because  of  it,  the  l>aptist 
churches  in  Russia  continue  to  grow  in  numbers  and 
power. 

IN  FINLAND  the  work  of  the  Methodists  was  begun 
in  1883  by  a  preacher  from  Sweden,  and  in  1892  the 
country  was  set  off  as  a  separate  mission.  There  are 
seven  churches,  nearly  all  in  Finland,  though  there  is 
the  beginning  of  a  work  in  St.  Petersburg.  There  is  a 
theological  seminary,  and  there  are  two  monthly  papers. 


XX. 

AFRICA 

AFRICA,  under  the  blaze  of  the  equatorial  sun,  is  yet 
the  "  Dark  Continent "  as  concerns  Christian  civilization. 
Nowhere  else  are  the  masses  so  degraded.  And  yet  they 
are,  in  the  main,  a  warm-hearted,  affectionate  people, 
capable  of  receiving  the  loftiest  ideas  of  our  religion,  and 
embodying  them  in  apostolic  lives.  Only  the  borders, 
practically,  of  this  vast  region  have  been  touched  by  the 
gospel,  and  it  is  only  during  recent  decades  that  African 
missions  have  been  pushed  on  any  extensive  and  widely 
effective  scale ;  but  already  there  is  promise  of  gospel 
triumphs  equal  to  any  won  in  the  world. 

THE  FIELD  is  an  enormous  one  —  an  area  equal  to 
Europe  and  North  America  put  together  —  a  vast  con- 
tinent five  thousand  miles  long  and  nearly  five  thousand 
miles  broad,  and  with  a  population  about  twice  as  large 
as  that  of  the  United  States.  To  meet  the  spiritual  needs 
of  this  great  number  of  people,  there  is  in  Africa  about 
one  missionary  to  every  50,000  souls,  counting  as  mis- 
sionaries the  lay  workers  also  and  the  wives  of  the 
missionaries ;  while  in  the  United  States,  not  counting 
lay  workers  or  ministers'  wives,  we  have  one  minister  to 
every  500  persons. 

THE  DIFFICULTIES  in  the  way  of  evangelizing  this 
162 


Africa 


163 


greatest  of  all  mis- 
sion fields  are  all  but 
insuperable.  The 
absence  of  harbors, 
roads,  and  naviga- 
ble streams  renders 
Africa  the  most  in- 
accessible region  of 
the  globe.  The  ap- 
palling number  of 
languages—  438, 
with  1,153  dialects 
besides  —  is  a  for- 
midable barrier  to 
intercourse  with  the 
natives.  About  a 
third  of  Africa  is 
Mohammedan —  the 
most  difHcult  of  all 
religions  to  dislodge. 
A  still  greater  im- 
pediment to  mission- 
ary enterprise  is  the 
climate,  which  is  the 
most  unhealthy  in 
the  world.  Africa 
is  the  graveyard  of 
missionaries.  About 
one  hundred  mis- 
sionary societies  are 
now  working  in 
Africa.  Mr.  Taylor, 
in     his     "  Price     of 


{Carey  in  India.)  1793- 

(Mornson  in  China.)  1807- 
{Judson  in  Burma.)  1813- 

(Fiskin  Syria.)  1819- 


{Giitzlaffm  Si  aw.)  1828- 
(Jii)ifj  in  Grcccf.) 


((loodellin  Turkey.)  1831— 
(Perkins  in  Persia.)  1833— 


( Gardiner  in  South 

America.)  1838— 


(  Williams  in  Japan,)  1859- 


{Allen  in  Korea.)  1884— 


1737.  Schmidt. 

1742.  Willem,  first  convert 

-1799.  Vanderkemp. 


-1817.  Moffat. 

—1818.  Jones. 

Be  van. 


—1821.  Lott  Carey. 


-1830.  Gobat. 


-1833.  Cox. 
-1834.  Wilson. 

Seys. 
-1835.  Missionaries     driven 
from  Madafjascar. 

-1837.  Payne. 
-1838.  Krapf. 

-1841.  Crowther. 
Livingstone. 

-1850.  Bowen. 


-1861.  Religious    liberty    in 
Madagascar. 


-1876.  Mackay. 


—1882.  Good. 

—1884.  Taylor. 
—1885.  Hannington. 


—1888.  Parker. 
—1890.  Pilkiugton. 


—1895.  French    conquest 
of    Madagascar. 


Great  Missionaries 
TO  Africa. 


164  Into  All  the  World 

Africa,"  takes  only  seven  of  these  —  all  American  soci- 
eties—  and  gives  a  list  of  190  of  their  missionaries  that 
have  perished  in  the  Dark  Continent,  chiefly  from  the 
ravages  of  the  dreaded  fever. 

THE  HORRORS  OF  THE  SLAVE  TRADE  are  passing 
away,  but  "  Christian  "  civilization  is  replacing  them  with 
still  greater  horrors,  with  its  unspeakably  iniquitous  traffic 
in  strong  drink.  Intemperance,  ruinous  in  Europe  and 
America,  becomes  insanity  and  swift  death  under  a  tropical 
sun.  It  is  estimated  that  40,000,000  Africans  have  been 
sold  into  slavery.  The  rum  trade  will  soon  be  the  cause 
of  the  death,  spiritual  and  physical,  of  more  than  that 
number  of  Africans.  The  record  at  Madeira  of  liquor 
bound  for  Africa  during  a  single  week  was  28,000  cases 
of  whiskey,  30,000  cases  of  brandy,  30,000  cases  of  Old 
Tom,  36,000  barrels  of  rum,  800,000  demijohns  of  rum, 
24,000  butts  of  rum,  15,000  barrels  of  absinthe,  and  960,- 
000  cases  of  gin.  No  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  mis- 
sions compares  with  this  terrible  curse  that  comes  largely 
from  Christian  America. 

THE  MAP  OF  AFRICA  given  herewith  shows  the  "  pro- 
tectorates "  and  "  spheres  of  influence "  into  wdiich  the 
continent  has  been  partitioned  out  among  the  European 
powers,  and  indicates  the  regions  where  the  great  mis- 
sionaries have  labored,  and  also  the  centres  of  work  of 
our  largest  American  societies.  We  must  bear  in  mind 
that  the  map  does  not  show  the  still  more  important  work 
done  in  Africa  by  the  great  missionary  societies  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  Germany,  and  France,  though  the  follow- 
ing biographical  sketches  will  indicate  some  of  the  centres 
of  their  activity. 


Africa 


i6s 


American  nissions. 

BN— Baptist,  North. 
BS— Baptist,  South. 
C— ("oiisreKfitioual. 
CO— Canadian  Coniiregational. 
E— Episcopal. 
L— Lutheran. 
MN -Methodist.  North. 
PN— Presbyterian,  North. 
PS— Preshvterian.  South. 
UB -United  Brethren. 
UP— United  Presbyterian. 
The  U)cati()ns  of  other  societies  are 
^iven  in  the  text. 


1 66  Into  All  the  World 

GEORGE  SCHMIDT,  heroic  Moravian,  was  the  Protestant 
pioneer  missionary  to  Africa.  Ziegenbalg  and  Pliitschau, 
Danish  pioneer  missionaries  to  India,  touched  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  on  their  way  east,  and  wrote  home  an  ap- 
peal for  missionaries  to  be  sent  to  those  neglected  black 
men.  Seven  days  after  Schmidt  heard  of  it,  he  was  on 
his  way  to  offer  himself  for  the  task.  He  was  then  only 
twenty-seven  years  old,  but  had  already  spent  six  years  in 
a  Bohemian  prison  for  the  sake  of  his  Protestant  faith, 
and  bore  to  his  death  marks  of  his  chains.  As  soon  as 
he  was  released  from  prison,  he  travelled  about  Europe 
for  a  year,  winning  men  to  Christ.  He  was  a  day  laborer, 
and  had  little  education,  but  he  was  an  apostle.  He 
reached  Cape  Town  July  9,  1737,  and  was  received  with 
cruel  scorn.  The  Dutch  hated  the  blacks,  and  despised 
them.  The  notice  above  one  church  door  :  "  Hottentots 
and  dogs  forbidden  to  enter ! "  completely  expresses 
their  attitude.  Schmidt  was  driven  from  place  to  place, 
but  succeeded  in  gathering  around  him  a  colony  of 
devoted  Hottentots,  who  adored  the  first  white  man  that 
had  ever  treated  them  kindly.  Despairing  of  learning 
their  difficult  language,  with  its  clicks  and  other  inhuman 
sounds,  he  taught  them  Dutch,  carrying  on  a  well-attended 
school  and  training  the  natives  to  habits  of  industry  and 
in  the  arts  of  civilization.  His  first  convert,  Willem,  was 
baptized  March  31,  1742,  like  Philip's  Ethiopian,  in  a 
stream  by  the  way  as  they  were  journeying  together,  and 
he  became  Schmidt's  assistant  —  an  honored  and  useful 
man.  For  six  years  the  lonely  missionary  labored  among 
the  Hottentots  at  the  Cape,  building  up  a  congregation 
of  forty-seven  persons  ;  but  the  Dutch  at  last  sent  him 
back  to  Europe,  where  as  a  sexton  and  grave-digger  he 
lived  to  be  seventy-six  years  old,  praying  every  day  for 


Africa  167 

South  Africa,  and  dying  at  last,  like  Livingstone,  on  his 
knees. 

JOHN  THEODORE  VANDERKEMP,  of  Holland,  founded 
the  South  African  mission  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society.  He  was  fifty  years  old  when  he  became  a  mis- 
sionary. He  was  a  man  of  great  learning ;  was  first  a 
soldier  and  then  a  physician  of  much  skill,  becoming  a 
director  of  a  large  hospital.  He  grew  to  be  an  infidel,  but 
was  aroused  to  a  sense  of  his  dangerous  position  by  the 
sudden  death  by  drowning  of  his  wife  and  daughter,  he 
himself  barely  escaping  with  his  life.  Out  of  his  infidelity 
he  won  a  simple-hearted,  childlike  faith,  and  an  ardent  zeal 
for  the  cause  of  his  new-found  Saviour  that  led  him,  soon 
after  the  formation  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  to 
offer  himself  in  their  service.  He  sailed  for  Africa  in 
December,  1798,  on  a  convict  transport,  among  whose 
wretched  and  mutinous  passengers  he  did  magnificent 
evangelistic  work.  Dr.  Vanderkemp  labored  in  South 
Africa  till  his  death  in  181 1.  His  work  was  chiefly 
among  the  Hottentots,  and  it  was  interrupted  by  much 
grievous  opposition  from  heathen  chiefs  and  from  the 
hostile  Boers.  He  was  compelled  to  move  his  Christian 
colony  frequently,  and  often  to  protest  against  the  cruel- 
ties inflicted  upon  the  defenceless  natives.  In  three 
years  he  himself  spent  $5,000  to  redeem  slaves  from 
bondage.  It  was  not  till  near  the  end  of  his  life  that  the 
English  finally  conquered  the  Cape.  Dr.  Vanderkemp's 
last  utterance,  when  asked,  "  Is  it  darkness  or  light  with 
you  }  "  was  the  single  emphatic  word,  "  Light !  " 

ROBERT  MOFFAT,  as  Vanderkemp  died,  was  growing 
up  to  take  his  place.     He  was  an  apprentice  to  a  Scotch 


i68  Into  All   the  World 

gardener,  and  began  work  at  four  o'clock  on  cold  winter 
mornings,  knocking  his  knuckles  against  his  spade  handle 
to  keep  them  warm.  A  hard  life,  with 
little  schooling,  toughened  his  frame. 
Passing  over  a  bridge  one  day  he  hap- 
pened to  see  an  announcement  of  a  mis- 
sionary meeting,  which  aroused  memories 
of  what  his  pious  mother  had  told  him  of 
the  heroic  Moravian  missionaries  to 
MOFFAT  Greenland  and  Labrador,  and  led  to  his 

offering  himself  to  the  London  Missionary  Society  at  the 
age  of  nineteen. 

He  reached  Cape  Town  on  January  13,  1817.  His 
destination  was  Namaqualand,  north  of  the  Orange  River, 
the  district  controlled  by  a  fierce  chief  named  Africaner. 
The  missionaries  previously  there  had  been  compelled, 
through  fear  of  him,  to  spend  a  week  in  a  pit  covered 
over,  ana  then  made  good  their  escape.  His  conversion 
was  reported,  but  the  farmers  on  the  way  refused  to  be- 
lieve the  news  and  begged  Moffat  not  to  venture  further. 
The  journey  was  a  trying  one  over  wastes  of  burning 
sands.  One  night,  at  the  house  of  a  wealthy  Boer,  the 
young  missionary  was  conducting  family  prayers  when  he 
asked  for  the  Hottentot  servants  to  be  brought  in.  "  Hot- 
tentots !  "  the  man  roared,  "  I  will  call  my  dogs  and  you 
may  preach  to  them."  Without  a  word  Moffat  began  to 
read  and  explain  the  story  of  the  Syrophenician  woman, 
with  her  saying,  "  Even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 
fall  from  their  master's  table."  "  Hold  !  "  cried  the  Boer, 
"you  shall  have  your  Hottentots." 

Africaner  received  him  kindly,  and  became  a  noble 
Christian,  gentle  and  true  —  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
miracles  of   conversion  in  all  history.     With  him,  quite 


Africa  169 

alone,  Moffat  lived  and  taught,  being  carpenter,  smith, 
cooper,  shoemaker,  miller,  baker,  and  housekeeper.  Many 
were  his  trials,  but  they  were  all  rewarded  when  he  could 
take  Africaner  to  Cape  Town  and  exhibit  him  as  a  speci- 
men of  the  marvels  of  God's  grace. 

Until  1870  Moffat,  with  Mary  Moffat,  his  beautiful, 
heroic  wife,  labored  in  South  Africa,  preaching  and  trans- 
lating, slowly  winning  the  natives,  making  hazardous 
journeys  of  exploration.  At  one  time,  beset  by  hostile 
natives  whose  spears  were  levelled  at  him,  the  missionary 
threw  open  his  breast  and  bade  them  strike.  He  won 
the  day  by  his  dauntlessness.  His  centre  of  labor  was 
at  Kuruman  among  the  Bechuanas,  into  whose  language 
he  translated  the  entire  Bible,  the  work  of  thirty  years. 
"  I  felt  it  to  be  an  awful  thing,"  he  said,  "  to  translate  the 
Book  of  God."  He  also  established  the  mission  in  Mata- 
beleland,  farther  north.  His  old  age  was  passed  in  Eng- 
land, where  he  received  many  honors  and  a  testimonial 
of  $30,000,  and  where  he  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight. 

DAVID  LIVINGSTONE,  whom  most  men  would  place  at 
the  head  of  the  great  Protestant  missionaries,  was  a  poor 
Scotch  weaver's  lad,  born  in  18 13.  With 
part  of  his  first  week's  wages  as  "  piecer 
boy,"  at  a  loom,  he  bought  a  Latin  gram- 
mar, laying  the  rest  of  the  money  in  his 
mother's  lap. 

By  the  age  of  nineteen  he  had  decided 

to    be    a    medical    missionary,   and    after 

LiviNGSToxE      obtaining    a    most   practical  training,   he 

reached  South  Africa  in    1841    as   a    missionary   of  the 

London  Society  —  a  connection  he  maintained  till  1856. 

He  began  with  Moffat  at  Kuruman.     "  If  you  meet  me 


lyo  Into  All  the  World 

down  in  the  Colony,"  he  wrote,  "  before  eight  years  are 
expired,  you  may  shoot  me."  It  was  there  he  married 
Mary  Moffat,  who  made  him  a  noble  wife,  and  near 
there  he  had  the  famous  fight  with  a  lion,  which  bit 
through  his  arm  bone. 

Livingstone's  chief  work,  to  the  outward  eye,  was  ex- 
ploration. With  toil  and  peril  such  as  only  a  heroic 
spirit  and  stout  body  could  endure,  he  opened  up  the 
Zambesi  country  from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  the  region 
around  the  great  African  lakes,  many  of  which  he  dis- 
covered. He  became  one  with  the  natives,  and  obtained 
a  marvellous  ascendency  over  them  —  an  influence  steadily 
used  to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ.  He  was  missionary 
above  explorer,  and  explorer  only  because,  as  he  said, 
"  The  end  of  the  geographical  feat  is  but  the  beginning 
of  the  missionary  enterprise." 

After  leaving  the  London  Society,  he  maintained  his 
work  by  the  sale  of  his  books.  With  the  exception  of 
a  brilliant  visit  to  England  in  1857,  he  buried  himself 
in  the  Dark  Continent.  Stanley's  search  for  him  and  his 
discovery  of  the  aged  and  almost  starving  apostle  in  187 1 
—  an  intercourse  that  was  Stanley's  spiritual  birth  —  are 
well  known  to  all. 

The  devoted  man  would  not  return  to  civilization,  but 
continued  his  great  work.  On  one  of  his  latest  journeys 
he  read  the  Bible  through  four  times.  He  grew  more 
and  more  feeble  ;  fainting,  he  had  to  be  borne  in  a  litter 
over  miles  of  swamp ;  his  men  built  him  a  rough  hut,  left 
him  for  the  night,  and  in  the  morning  of  May  i,  1873, 
his  loving  black  servant,  Susi,  found  him  on  his  knees 
by  his  bed,  having  passed  away  in  the  act  of  prayer.  His 
faithful  followers  buried  his  heart  under  a  tree,  embalmed 
his  body,  and  laboriously  carried  it  a  nine-month's  jour- 


Africa  171 

ney  to   the  coast,   so   that   now  it   rests  in   Westminster 
Abbey  —  the  chief  glory  of  that  glorious  shrine. 

BAPTIST  missions  in  Africa  began  with  the  sending  out 
in  182 1  of  Lott  Carey,  a  slave  who  had  bought  his  freedom. 
He  went  to  Liberia,  and  came  to  his  death  in  1828  while 
engaged  in  a  struggle  against  a  slave-trader.  In  1884 
the  American  Baptists  received  from  Rev.  H.  Grattan 
Guinness,  the  English  Baptist  missionary,  the  mission  he 
had  established  on  the  Congo  —  a  unique  instance  of  the 
transfer  of  a  large  and  prosperous  mission  from  one  nation 
to  another.  Since  then  the  mission  has  flourished,  espe- 
cially during  the  wonderful  revival  under  Rev.  Henry 
Richards,  who,  after  preaching  for  six  years  without  a 
convert,  received  in  a  few  years  more  than  a  thousand. 
In  a  single  year  of  this  time  he  preached  seven  hundred 
sermons  —  and  the  eager  listeners  would  have  them  an 
hour  and  a  half  long  ! 

SAMUEL  GOBAT,  pioneer  Protestant  missionary  to 
Abyssinia,  was  a  Swiss  who  began  his  work,  in  1830,  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and 
labored  in  Abyssinia  till  1836.  His  later  years  were  spent 
as  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  where  he  died  in  1879.  -^^  ^^'^^ 
a  man  of  great  ability,  speaking  eight  languages,  of 
devout  piety,  and  of  splendid  courage  and  endurance. 
Abyssinia  is  the  only  native  Christian  country  in  Africa, 
and  the  only  savage  Christian  country  in  the  world.  It 
became  Christian  early  in  the  fourth  century  under  the 
preaching  of  Frumentius,  a  boy  of  Tyre,  who  happened 
to  be  captured,  sold  as  a  slave,  and  rose  high  in  the  royal 
household,  becoming  tutor  to  the  king's  sons.  Abyssinian 
Christianity,  however,  is  very  corrupt. 


172  Into  All  the  World 

JOHN  LUDWIG  KRAPF,  a  German,  accomplished  for 
northeast  Africa  much  of  what  Livingstone  wrought 
for  central  Africa.  He  began  his  labors  in  Abyssinia  in 
1838,  and  his  work  rapidly  spread  throughout  all  the 
region  to  the  south.  Under  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
he  established  his  greatest  mission,  at  Mombasa  on  the 
Zanzibar  coast,  from  which  he  conducted  extensive  ex- 
plorations, including  Uganda  and  Mount  Kenia.  His 
researches  in  African  languages  were  most  fruitful  also, 
and  Bible  translation  in  Germany  occupied  his  clos- 
ing years.  He  died  in  1881,  while  on  his  knees  in 
prayer. 

MELVILLE  B.   COX,  the  first  Methodist  foreign  mission- 
ary from  the  United  States,  volunteered  to  go  to  Africa, 
though  he  knew  that   he  could  not   live 
^^^^         long  there.     He  asked  of  a  friend  that  his 
m  1       epitaph  should  be,  "  Let  a  thousand  fall 

before  Africa  is  given  up."  He  reached 
Liberia,  the  Methodist  mission  field  in 
Africa,  in  1833,  ^'^d  held  under  some 
evergreen  palms  the  first  African  camp- 
'^    '  meeting.     In  five  months  the  heroic  man 

was  seized  by  African  fever  and  passed  away. 

JOHN  SEYS  had  lived  for  many  years  in  Trinidad,  was 
fitted  for  the  African  climate,  and  felt  himself  impelled 
to  take  Cox's  place,  though  five  missionaries  had  passed 
away  the  year  Cox  died.  He  w^ent  out  in  1834,  and  two 
hundred  converts  were  made  the  first  year.  Ten  thou- 
sand pagans  came  of  their  own  accord  to  join  the  colony. 
Bishops  Burns  and  Roberts  were  colored  men  successively 
set  over  this  promising  field,  but  in  1884  William  Taylor 
was  made  first  missionary  bishop  of  Africa. 


Africa  i  ']'^ 

WILLIAM  TAYLOR,  "  The  Flaming  Torch,"  as  the  Afri- 
cans called  him,  was  one  of  the  greatest  world  evangelists 
since  Paul,  A  wild  youth,  he  became  converted,  and  at 
once  took  to  preaching.  For  seven  years  he  was  a  street 
preacher  in  San  Francisco.  Then  he  be- 
came a  mighty  evangelist  in  the  East,  in 
Canada,  England,  Ireland,  for  four  years 
doing  a  wonderful  work  in  Australia. 
Then  he  made  many  hundreds  of  converts 
in  South  Africa;  then  he  won  thousands 
in  the  West  Indies ;  next  a  thousand  in 
Ceylon,  and  a  thousand  more  in  north  william  taylor 
and  south  India,  where  he  estabhshed  self-supporting 
churches ;  then  to  similar  labors  in  South  America,  and 
finally  to  Africa,  where  for  twelve  years  he  toiled  hero- 
ically to  establish  self-supporting  stations,  his  mission- 
aries earning  their  own  support  by  farming  and  other 
labor  —  a  method  of  work  that  has  not  proved  very 
successful.  This  apostolic  man,  who  for  years  slept  with 
his  head  on  a  stone  which  he  carried  with  him,  and  who, 
when  asked  for  his  address,  said,  "  I  am  sojourning  on 
the  globe  at  present,  but  do  not  know  how  soon  I  shall 
be  leaving,"  passed  away  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  in 
1902.  His  successor  is  Bishop  Hartzell,  who  oversees 
the  flourishing  Methodist  missions  in  the  Madeiras,  Li- 
beria, Angola  (south  of  the  Congo),  and  Rhodesia. 

JOHN  LEIGHTON  WILSON  is  to  be  remembered  as  the 
missionary  pioneer  of  the  American  Board  in  J^Vest 
Africa.  In  1834  he  established  at  Cape  Palmas  a  mis- 
sion in  what  is  now  Liberia.  He  explored  the  interior, 
making  long  journeys,  mostly  on  foot,  and  he  built  up  a 
flourishing  Christian  community.     But  the  French  occu- 


174  Into  All  the  World 

pation  caused  the  removal  of  his  mission  to  the 
Mpongwes,  1,200  miles  south,  on  the  Gaboon  River, 
where  it  is  now.  under  the  control  of  the  northern 
Presbyterians.  Failing  health  compelled  Dr.  Wilson  to 
return  home,  and  he  became,  before  the  war,  foreign 
mission  secretary  of  the  Presbyterians,  and  during  the 
war,  being  a  Southern  man,  ^he  organized  the  foreign 
work  in  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  and  became 
its  secretary. 

CONGREGATIONAL  MISSIONS  in  Africa  are  now  three, 

—  among  the  Zulus  in  Natal,  and  in  Portuguese  terri- 
tory on  the  east  and  west  coasts.  The  Zulu  mission 
was  established  in  1834,  vs^as  greatly  hindered  by  the 
opposition  of  the  Boers  and  of  the  treacherous  Zulu  king, 
Dingaan,  and  by  the  war  between  Boers  and  Zulus.  It 
was  ten  years  before  the  missionaries  gained  their  first 
convert  —  an  old  woman.  Now  the  mission  flourishes  in 
every  way  gloriously.     The  other  two  missions  are  later 

—  the  western,  1880;  the  eastern,  1883. 

THE  NORTHERN  PRESBYTERIAN  mission  in  Africa 
lies  in  the  region  around  the  mouth  of  the  Gaboon  River 
on  the  West  Coast.  It  was  established  in  1842,  and  has 
cost  the  lives  of  many  heroes,  slain  by  the  terrible  West 
Coast  fever. 

ADOLPHUS  C.  GOOD  was  one  of  these.  He  was  a 
poor  lad,  belonging  "  to  the  Grand  Order  of  Log- 
Cabin  Men  of  America,  where  Lincoln  belonged,  and 
Grant,  and  Garfield."  He  urged  his  sturdy  health  as  one 
reason  why  he  should  be  appointed  a  missionary  to  the 
deadly  African  station,  and  set  sail  in  1882.  Ten  mis- 
sionaries were  compelled  to  leave  for  home  the  first  year, 


Africa 


»75 


and  he  was  the  only  man  left  —  and  only  twenty-six 
years  old.  Within  ten  months  he  could  preach  in  the 
native  tongue.  His  most  conspicuous 
work  —  though  he  was  an  untiring  evan- 
gelist and  an  orator  scarcely  second  to 
Duff  —  was  the  exploration  of  the  inland 
regions  back  from  the  station.  Under 
terrible  difficulties  he  journeyed  many 
hundreds  of  miles  through  a  country 
never    before    visited    by    a    white    man.  ^'"^^^ 

One  indication  of  Dr.  Good's  keen,  wide-awake  mind  is 
the  fact  that  he  discovered  about  one  thousand  new 
species  of  butterflies  and  other  insects,  and  in  this  way 
earned  much  money  for  the  use  of  the  mission.  His 
useful  life  came  to  an  end  in  1894,  when  he  was  only 
thirty-eight  years  old. 


SAMUEL  CROWTHER,  the  black  bishop  of  the  Niger, 
was  born  in  the  Yoruba  country  on  the  Gulf  of  Guinea, 
and  when  eleven  years  old  was  cap- 
tured and  sold  as  a  slave.  After  many 
sufferings  he  found  himself  on  a  slave 
ship,  which  fortunately  was  taken  by  a 
British  man-of-war  sent  out  to  capture 
slavers.  He  was  educated  in  the  mis- 
•sions  of  Liberia  and  Sierra  Leone,  and 
determined  to  devote  his  life  to  the  up- 
lifting of  his  own  people  in  the  Niger  country.  It  was 
while  he  was  engaged  in  this  work  that  he  was  reunited, 
providentially,  to  his  mother,  brother,  and  sisters,  who 
also  had  been  sold  into  slavery.  His  mother  became  a 
Christian,  and  took  the  name  of  Hannah  whose  son  was 
Samuel  1     In    1864    Mr.    Crowther  was  consecrated  first 


CROWTHER 


176  Into  All  the  World 

bishop  of  the  Niger  before  an  immense  audience  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral.  Until  his  death  in  1891  at  the 
age  of  eighty-two,  his  labors  were  unceasing  both  as  an 
evangelist  and  organizer  of  missions,  and  as  a  translator, 
for  he  had  extraordinary  skill  in  languages.  His  work  was 
done  under  the  auspices  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 

ALEXANDER  MACKAY  (i  849-1 890)  was  the  great 
Mechanic  Missionary.  The  son  of  a  Scotch  minister, 
when  he  was  only  a  three-year-old  he 
could  easily  read  the  New  Testament. 
The  workmen  on  the  manse  would  greet 
him  :  "  Weel,  laddie,  gaen  to  gie's  a 
sermon  the  day  ?  "  And  always  he  would 
answer :  "  Please  give  me  trowel.  I  can 
preach  and  build,  same  time ! "  When 
MACKAY  four  years  old  he  was  sent  after  a  small 

pick,  but  misunderstood  and  was  later  discovered  strug- 
gling with  an  enormous  six-foot  lever,  which  he  had 
brought  fifty  yards  by  dint  of  swinging  it  around  end 
for  end,  two  yards  gained  at  every  turn.  His  old  nurse, 
on  leaving,  threw  a  leather  strap  into  the  mill-race,  say- 
ing, "  I'm  nae  gaen  to  let  onybody  whip  my  bairn  when 
I'm  awa'."  The  boy  plunged  in  after  it  and  was  almost 
drowned.  "  How  can  I  be  good  without  a  whip  ?  "  he  ex- 
plained. At  seven,  his  reading  lesson  was  the  leading 
article  in  the  new^spaper;  his  reward  for  proficiency,  to 
be  told  a  missionary  story ;  his  choicest  plaything  a  print- 
ing-press, 

Mackay  became  an  engineer,  and  got  the  best  training 
in  Edinburgh  and  Berlin.  It  was  in  Germany  that  he 
had  what  he  described  as  "a  new  conversion,''  the  call  to 
be   an   engineer-missionary.       Stanley's    appeal    for   mis- 


Africa  177 

sionaries  for  the  Dark  Continent  met  his  eye,  and 
promptly  in  .Vpril,  1876,  he  sailed  for  Zanzibar  as  pio- 
neer of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  Uganda. 

Through  all  the  fiery  trials  of  the  infant  mission  under 
that  P^lix  king,  Mtesa,  and  the  cruel  Mwanga,  Mackay 
was  the  mainstay  of  the  work.  He  opened  up  communi- 
cation with  the  coast.  While  making  the  first  road  into 
the  interior,  he  came  one  day  to  a  deep  stream  too  rapid 
to  swam,  flowing  through  an  immense  swamp.  Sending 
an  attendant  after  a  rope  by  which  he  could  lasso  the 
opposite  bank  and  pull  himself  over,  he  composedly  sat 
down  in  the  mire  to  master  Haeckel's  theory  of  mole- 
cules !  At  one  time  suffering  terribly  with  fever,  he  was 
robbed  of  much  of  his  stores,  including  the  invaluable 
fever  specific,  quinine.  This  loss  would  have  compelled 
his  retreat  had  he  not  providentially  met  an  Arab  trader 
and  obtained  some  quinine  from  him. 

In  Uganda,  Mackay  became,  as  he  described  himself, 
"  Engineer,  builder,  printer,  physician,  surgeon,  and  gen- 
eral artificer  to  Mtesa,  Kabaka  of  Uganda  and  over-lord 
of  Unyoro."  He  built  a  wonderful  house,  introduced  a 
cart,  made  a  magic  lantern,  set  up  a  printing-press,  con- 
structed a  mighty  coffin  for  the  king's  mother,  was  tailor, 
boat-maker,  school-teacher,  baker,  sawyer,  weaver,  bridge- 
builder.  "Man,"  wTote  Mackay,  "was  made  to  be  like 
his  Maker,  who  made  not  one  kind  of  thing,  but  all 
things."  He  taught  the  natives  to  work,  telling  them 
that  God,  wiien  He  made  them  with  one  stomach  and 
two  hands,  implied  that  they  should  w^ork  twice  as  much 
as  they  ate.  Winning  attention  by  his  mechanical  mar- 
vels, he  soon  w^on  hearts  to  Jesus  Christ.  Persecutions 
came.  Converts  were  burned  to  death,  chanting  in  the 
fire  a  Christian   hymn,  "Daily,  daily  sing  the  praises." 


178  Into  All  the  World 

The  missionary  was  driven  out  of  the  country  to  a  very 
unhealthy  region,  where,  always  feeble,  he  did  not  long 
live.  On  Februarys,  1890,  this  "  modern  Livingstone." 
as  Stanley  called  him,  passed  from  the  scene  of  his 
manifold  toils. 

JAMES  HANNINGTON  was  a  lively  English  lad  who 
won  for  himself  the  nickname  of  "  Mad  Jim,''  blowing  the 
thumb  off  his  left  hand  with  pdwder 
designed  for  a  wasps'  nest,  hanging  when 
seven  years  old  from  the  top  of  a  mast, 
and  finding  it  exceedingly  difficult  in  later 
years  to  get  through  college.  This  gallant 
young  fellow  set  out,  in  1882,  to  reinforce 
the  Uganda  mission,  which  had  lost  so 
HANNINGTON  many  at  the  hands  of  fever  and  of  mur- 
derous natives.  Sickness  drove  him  back  to  England, 
where  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Equatorial  Africa, 
and  returned  again  in  1885.  Unfortunately  he  ap- 
proached Uganda  from  the  north  side  of  Lake  Victoria 
Nyanza,  and  the  natives  counted  every  one  their  foe  that 
came  from  that  direction.  Hannington  was  set  upon  and 
murdered  after  a  w^eek  of  horrible  torture,  and  only  four 
of  his  party  of  fifty  escaped.  He  v;as  only  fifty-eight 
years  old.  His  successor,  Bishop  H.  P.  Parker,  died 
from  fever  in  1888,  as  soon  as  he  reached  his  field. 
His  successor  is  Bishop  Tucker,  a  grand  laborer,  under 
whose  care  Uganda  is  now  one  of  the  most  promising 
mission  fields  in  all  the  world.  George  L.  Pilkiiigt07i, 
a  student  of  Cambridge  University,  was  among  those 
that,  in  1890,  took  up  the  work  of  Mackay,  but  his  bril- 
liant and  consecrated  life  was  cut  short  by  mutinous 
natives  in  1897. 


Africa  179 

THE  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  is  the  only 
American  church  with  missions  in  Egypt.  Upon  Egypt 
and  India  all  the  missionary  activity  of  that  church  is 
centred.  The  mission  was  begun  at  Cairo  in  1854  by 
Messrs.  McCague  and  Barnet,  and  has  won  a  powerful 
influence  throughout  that  ancient  land  among  the  Moham- 
medans as  well  as  the  Copts.  There  are  four  presbyteries, 
to  which  are  attached  as  church-members  and  adherents 
more  than  twenty-five  thousand  natives.  There  is  an 
American  force  of  58  with  more  than  a  hundred  native 
assistants,  together  with  ;^^^  teachers  at  work  in  the  mis- 
sion schools.  Perhaps  the  chief  glory  of  the  mission  is 
the  college  at  Asyut,  which,  with  its  more  than  600  stu- 
dents, is  the  leading  African  institution  of  higher  educa- 
tion for  the  natives.  The  Egyptian  mission  of  the  United 
Presbyterians  has  recently  extended  into  the  Soudan. 

OTHER  MISSIONS,  all  of  great  hopefulness,  are  the  fol- 
lowing :  7Vie  African  M.  E.  Chiwch  began  their  mission 
in  Sierra  Leone  in  1886.  The  Soutkerfi  Presbyteria7i 
Church  founded  their  mission  on  the  Upper  Congo  in 
1 89 1.  It  is  a  thousand  miles  by  river  from  the  coast. 
The  Southern  Baptists,  after  noble  labors  in  Liberia, 
closed  that  mission  and  concentrated  their  efforts  upon 
their  mission  to  the  Yoruba  country  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Niger — a  mission  opened  in  1850  largely  through  the 
zealous  toil  of  Rev.  T.  J.  Bowen,  and  since  maintained 
successfully,  though  with  the  sacrifice  of  many  lives  to 
the  African  fever.  The  Protestant  Episcopalians  support 
a  mission  in  Liberia,  which  w^as  opened  in  1836.  The 
first  missionary  bishop  w^as  Rev.  John  Payne.  Referring 
to  his  service  of  a  third  of  a  century  in  that  most  un- 
healthful  region,  which  left  him  "  the  mere  wreck  of  a 


i8o  Into  All   the  World 

man,"  he  wrote,  "  But  I  was  no  fool.  I  did  follow  the 
very  footsteps  of  apostles,  martyrs,  and  prophets."  The 
Lutherans  carry  on  the  Muhlenberg  Mission  in  Liberia, 
which  was  established  in  i860.  The  nucleus  consisted 
of  forty  children  recaptured  from  slave-traders,  named 
after  well-known  Americans,  and  educated  by  the  mis- 
sionaries. One  of  them  afterwards  became  pastor  of  the 
mission  church.  TJie  United  Brethren  have  since  1855 
maintained  a  mission  on  Sherbro  Island,  off  the  coast  of 
Sierra  Leone,  West  Africa.  The  Canadian  Congregation- 
alists,  since  1885,  have  carried  on  a  mission  at  Bailundu, 
in  the  Portuguese  country.  West  Central  Africa.  The 
Seventh  Day  Adventists  have  work  in  South  Africa  and  on 
the  West  Coast.  The  Christian  and  Missionary  Al/iance 
labors  on  the  Congo  and  in  the  Soudan.  77ie  Moravians^ 
who  furnished  the  pioneer  missionary  to  Africa,  still 
labor  in  the  south,  and  also  in  German  East  Africa.  The 
Friends  are  beginning  a  mission  in  South  Africa.  Work 
in  Africa  is  also  carried  on  by  the  IVes/eyan  Methodist 
Connection  (Sierra  Leone),  Disciples  of  Christ  (Congo), 
Free  Methodists  (Portuguese  East  Africa,  Natal,  and  the 
Transvaal),  Free  Baptists  (Liberia),  and  Seventh  Day 
Baptists  (Gold  Coast). 


XXL 

MADAGASCAR 

MADAGASCAR  has  a  missionary  history  second  in  in- 
terest to  no  other.  It  is  the  third  largest  island  of  the 
world,  and  would  stretch'  from  New  York  to  Chicago, 
being  larger  than  France  and  almost  as  large  as  Texas. 
It  contains  three  and  a  half  million  people,  chiefly  of 
Malay  origin  and  language  ;  for  the  island  itself,  in  plants, 
animals,  and  geological  formation,  is  sharply  cut  off  from 
the  African  continent  near  by,  and  akin  rather  to  the 
lands  across  the  Indian  Ocean.  Missionary  effort  is 
centred  at  Antananarivo,  the  capital,  and  the  great  cen- 
tral plateau. 

DAVID  JONES  and  THOMAS  BEVAN,  two  Welshmen, 
were  the  first  missionaries  to  Madagascar.  They  had 
been  moved  to  enter  the  work  by  a  dream  of  the  great 
dark  island  which  their  godly  teacher,  Dr.  Phillips,  re- 
lated to  his  class.  '•  Now  who  will  go  ? "  he  had  asked, 
and  at  once  these  two  made  answer,  "  I,"  "  And  I." 

The  London  Missionary  Society  sent  them,  in  1818. 
Within  four  months  the  fever  that  is  the  scourge  of  Mada- 
gascar's coast-line  had  kflled  their  wives,  their  children, 
and  Mr.  Bevan,  leaving  Jones  alone.  With  this  sad  be- 
ginning, the  gospel  grew,  fighting  against  the  native 
witchcraft,  fetichism,  impurity,  and  a  brutality  that  was 
even  destitute  of  a  word  for  conscience. 

The  missionaries  toiled  for  eleven  years  before  baptiz- 


1 82  Into  All   the   World 

ing  a  convert.  Gradually  the  infant  church  gained  power, 
until  Madagascar's  "Bloody  Mary,"  Ranavalona  1.,  came 
to  the  throne.  She  was  about  to  send  the  missionaries 
out  of  the  country.  "  What  can  you  do  ?  "  she  sneered  as 
they  pleaded  with  her.  "  Can  you  make  soap  ?  "  They 
knew  nothing  of  soap-making,  but  within  a  week  the  re- 
sourceful missionaries  brought  to  the  queen  a  goodly  bar 
of  soap  made  with  their  own  hands,  and  thus  won  a  res- 
pite of  five  years. 

But  in  1835  the  storm  broke.  The  missionaries  were 
driven  from  the  island,  hastening  first  to  complete  their 
translation  of  the  Bible.  A  noble  young  woman,  Rasa- 
lama,  was  the  first  martyr,  a  spear  being  thrust  through 
her  as  she  prayed.  From  sixty  to  eighty  others  were 
also  slain. 

In  1849  fourteen- Christians  were  lowered,  one  by  one, 
over  the  "Rock  of  Hurling,"  a  precipice  of  150  feet  in 
Antananarivo.  "  Will  you  give  up  praying  ?  "  each  was 
asked,  and  when  he  answered,  "  No,"  the  rope  was  cut 
and  the  faithful  witness  was  dashed  to  pieces  far  below. 
One  was  heard  singing  as  he  fell. 

Others  were  burned  to  death,  others  stoned,  or  killed 
by  boiling  water,  or  by  the  horrible  tangena  poison. 
Four  nobles  had  just  endured  a  fiery  martyrdom  when  rain 
quenched  the  flames,  and  the  awe-struck  multitude  saw 
a  beautiful  rainbow  springing  from  the  spot. 

For  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  persecution  continued, 
but  in  spite  of  it  all,  our  Saviour  won  men's  hearts  so 
that  on  the  return  of  the  missionaries  they  found  nearly 
four  times  as  many  Christians  as  they  had  left  in  the 
entire  island.  This  return  came  on  the  death  of  the 
cruel  queen  in  1861  and  the  accession  of  her  son,  Radama 
II.,  who  proclaimed  entire  religious  liberty. 


Madagascar  183 

The  missionaries  were  led  by  that  hero,  Rev.  William 
Ellis,  who  had  visited  and  comforted  the  natives  during 
their  quarter-century  of  sorrow.  One  thousand  persons 
were  present  at  his  first  service.  A  beautiful  stone 
church  was  built  on  the  "  Rock  of  Hurling,"  and  another 
where  the  four  nobles  were  buried. 

Madagascar's  first  Christian  queen,  Ranavalona  II., 
came  to  the  throne  in  1868.  At  her  coronation  the 
Bible  took  the  place  of  the  old  heathen  symbols.  She 
burned  the  royal  idols  throughout  the  island.  She  gave 
her  private  fortune  to  buy  freedom  for  Madagascar's 
150,000  slaves.  She  was  one  of  the  noblest  of  earth's 
sovereigns.  Under  her  lead  the  Malagasy  hastened  by 
thousands  into  the  church. 

Her  last  days  were  darkened  by  a  war  with  France, 
which  was  bent  on  enforcing  an  ancient  claim  to  the 
island.  After  a  heroic  struggle  of  four  years,  the  natives 
compelled  the  French  army  to  withdraw.  However,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  her  worthy  successor,  Ranavalona  III., 
the  French  renewed  the  attack,  and  in  1895  obtained 
control  of  the  country. 

This  means  Catholic  ascendency  and  great  loss  to  the 
Protestant  cause.  The  London  Missionary  Society  has 
turned  over  a  large  part  of  its  work  to  the  Paris  Evangel- 
ical Society,  a  Protestant  organization.  The  English 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  also  has  im- 
portant missions  in  the  island,  together  with  the  English 
Friends,  the  Norwegians,  and  the  Lutherans  of  the 
United  States. 


""""" 

00    0      _      _      _    N 

'O   0     t^  fO   M 

a-_COQOrot^mt^fO_                 O      .OOro 

•psjiodaj  JBaX 

■X  00    ~.  0-  ro 

r^  N                   M 

-fl-  in  ■«■  C"  c^ 

X           ^Or^I^t^-'00-                         ro          P?m 

Suuiip  SJUSllBd 

sD            •      •      •    - 

vD  O    '-^  - 

■^•^^OvgO-nmOv-             -VO-P.^ 

J 

o 

< 

'-'                                                                                 P) 

•ssui^suad       1 

N   -.J-  M     .     .   ro 

OOO   roN   a- 

Ot-^OtOMmvOt^mio         .t>>.Nr^ 

5 

-sip  JosiBjidsoHl 

c 

to 
CON  <y.-. 

--^N«            „             .              .            ^ 

•suBiDisXqd 

■<C  -i-    .    -    M    M 

M      W     «      tv 

vO  to  o t 

U3moA\  uSpao-i 

• 

t^ 

•suEpisXiid 

vOOO    w    N  vO    2" 

r^vO    -t  ro  M 

2^-<g^-^:g^-^      -"    ;-^ 

pjciu  uiJpjoj 

«    «  vO 

0    t^         ro  ro  ro 

N   0   m,oO 

^%^\^.°,rnt^'^-    ^3  ■  •% 

■3UIBS 

00  m  <r>  ■-   m 

ui  sjuapmg 

??:r:;^    ^^^    \       ^  :  :% 

J 

N                                                                          lO 

•suop 

mac  •-■  00  •♦oo 

to  lO  -^O   0 

00   -   O^vD   «„fN«.         •-0..in 

i-i   u-i        tv 

■*  "   t>.       lo  O^  tC                               •     •   0 

o 

H 
< 

-njijsui  JaqSjH 

^  K  i:-^  ^=3> 

-  0  ;a:  -  M 

.::cop<-i-ocMot-.piP4       to           >n 

•o  O  O  0    - 
•t  -    t^vO    ■* 

O    t^OO    "vD"t^t^"C7<         O-      .      .0 

fO  0  vD  O    -^O 

u 

•aiUBS  UI  sjidn  J 

u^t^N^O     si 

TJ-  C-00  ^ 

D 

a 

lO  ».     tN 

-Ot        POOO                                 .     .g. 

0  2"  ^^o'S, 

-    rOOO    ro  a 

vO>npiintr^t-.--.oo       oo<o     .     .ro 

0    O  t  -^  - 

vOOONCO-OO^co         to         tOON 

"S100l[3S-Ai;fJ 

-    fO  -         00 

■-^'^"^ij;?,           -  :  :  ^ 

vO    O^ro  0  sD   O- 

O   0    -t  0   N 

in->-t-^0-CP)                    t^O 

•XauaniusuoD 

«  O    N  00    -    r' 

0-*0^rOt^         r-.fOt^NO^-.OOt^.      .          MO      .      .O^l 

SApcu    p^iox 

r)    t^  "   u^  ro  c' 

fO  T  ■<«■  O    ■<» 

f^t-t^fOC7>'-i-      •      •          POOO      •      •    t^. 

> 

«1  fO  -    f^  (7>  >n       CO  OOO   "H    0 

fO  roo         -  m  f-.                        N 

«'^ 

N 

w          O^         P)CO    M      •      •                         •      •  sO 

lO  0    ■*  ro  r'500 

N    -*  O  N    ■* 

00-t0O^t0«n                   NN              (J- 

t^  O    lO  t^  t^  ir 

00   0   ^  rv  "   Tt 

S^?'^?^ 

-   «  OO   ►-    t^  t  rovO     .     .         (^  0     .     .   t 

•SlUBDUiniUUIOO 

t^««ro        Nin«                   oo-n             P^ 

-*  t^vO    0   "^  t> 

00  O    -    N    - 

^H 

;oii  'sjuajaqpv 

•-     «            t^  U->  tv 

Nmrt           O                  O^^g;          "^D^S--                    "••^l 

2;  t/i 
z 

N 

M    O^  O  1^  ro  - 

00  nO    lOOO  C30 

r^Ot^t^0t~%0r^                 int^             n 

o 

u^vD  vO    0    ^00 

lO   -1-   rOOC     O 
O   r^OO     N  00 

•n  n  OO   -   P)  vO   m  0     .     .        m  0     .     .   t 

u 

O    t^  C~00  00  \D 

int»sC    -   ro>^   P)                   00    0               C 
t  P^  P)  ,D    POM    tco      •      •           N    5      •      •    (-- 

•sjUBDiunuuuoo 

t^  0    -^OO    t^  u- 

-9-    t^   M  00     N 

«    N        vD    rri  t^ 

ro  t 

t  -    t^       vO    i-^vD     .     .               ■-     .     .    O 

f^  -*  r^OO    N    -t         in  -t  ro  -^vD 

OOOO    O    f^OO^Q    -    ro              t^     .    -    ■* 

•suoijBjsqns 

t-,  ro  lO  r-  vr>  N 

0    N    lO  lO  t^         ro  TC^o  vOCOnOvD                       -tO^              vOl 

H  O 

lo  'suopBismo 

"   "^        to  po  O^        -   moo   to  ^              m  fO  ro        inoo   -«■          •              N     •         fO 

«                                       N                                m                lO  M             .                           .           M 

•apisaj  sauB 

-  00  00  \D    ro\D          t^  "^  t^vO    PO         H-oOOt^roMMNt^O         m  f  "    0    " 

-UOJSSIUI  3«11AV 

«    N         vO 

pj     "2"     <^         «     f^t-- 

fO  t^  in  ro  t^OO 

OO    ro  t^  t^OC 

•n  r^oo   -'-•mNt^tt        to   ptvO   - 

•saa 

=;axHS  Hioa 

MHOAV  aAIiVK 

^--:;io 

5                   «     «          vC 

MPOjo       -m^                             .        jn 

1^ 

ro  0    N    -"I-  N  00 

lo  lo  P)   1-   in        T)-  PI   ovo   in  t^  -H    ■<)■  t^  n         -    M-\D   pooO    I 

•SSUBUOISSIUI 

-    «-    O    'J-OO    f 

ro  O    t^  tec 

\D    O    N    POOO    r-i  inOO    N    -          O    P^  o^  o^  -     1 

uSpjoj  'iBl'ox 

oON-^^co       Mcor^-rj.       -N«=0       ..OP.       ^        -N        N^    1 

•USUIOAV  XiB 

«   O     fO    MOO     0 

ro  O  00  vD    1/ 

■1       «0^tt:Oj:00"<N         -potO^in 

N  vO    «    mOO    tv         N    N    f  M  Pil 

ro  "0x0   0   N   t^oo   m                  vO   t^             O 

-uoissiui  aamo 

N         00 

OO    too    O  "00 

nD    0    N    0    N 

•no    O^  C^  N    PO  O^  O^OO  v£5          «/~yD    O    N    - 

00  >0  fO  lo  -   C 

m-rofC^        int>.-ONP>t^O        <y-        «uT-i-.pi| 

z2 

^sauEuoissipM 

-    P)           t^                           OO          -    t^                                                      P) 

"USUI 

g<s  =  ;^  ^ ;; 

n   t-^  O   too 

vD    t-»  N    t  O^OO    tvD    t^  N          -.  00  sD    m  O 

o  a 

V        P<   M    f  "-   t^        N         lOO         Oporo       00         MOtt^Pil 

'psupjpioun 

- 

" 

1                            t         M  vO                 PO                             "0 

ION    0    0    ro  O^         -«-00    N    -    C 

;:^^?f^^^8^=?,    ---s^f 

oz 

•U3UI  'pSUIBpjQ 

0  vD    -to    -*  N 

"^  ;r  J?  ""vc 

.    . 

2  •   •   • 

K      ■ 

45   •   •  c   • 
^        .5 

<   -.5  , 

■■/T  • 

(U 

"    .    . 'C    . 

5  • 

'C 

1   "1"^ 

5  • 

"H- 
S 

p 

=  .5  c  " 

S  ■ 

rt 

<^  -J?  • 

H 
D 

<   • 

<"3   '-__.p 

x 

3 

J;§^.S  • 

^  s>.;^<- 

■  -  5 

II 

5 

3 

O 

5'  rt 

rt y °  «     2^  c c 

H '-.  U  r-  c/:  C 

1  i-si^i5i£irii35 

184 


DIRECTIONS 

FOR   THE   USE   OF  THIS   BOOK  IN  A    CLASS 


No  one  person,  however  active  in  mind  and  persistent  in  studious 
habits,  can  study  missions  as  well  by  himself  as  he  could  in  a  class. 
Contact  with  other  minds  is  always  a  stimulus.  There  are  new  ways 
of  looking  at  things.  There  are  the  doubts  and  perplexities  of  others 
to  solve.  There  is  the  experience  of  others  to  draw  from.  There 
is  the  enlivening  clash  of  question  and  answer.  And  while  this  is 
true  of  all  subjects,  it  is  especially  true  of  a  matter  so  vital  and  up- 
to-date  as  the  study  of  missions. 

In  few  particulars  has  the  church  made  a  more  important  advance 
during  recent  years  than  in  the  matter  of  the  organization  of  mission 
study  classes,  both  for  old  and  young.  It  has  come  to  be  'widely 
recognized  that  it  is  not  enough  to  hold  missionary  meetings,  good 
as  those  are.  The  information  gained  therefrom  is  too  likely  to  be 
scrappy,  and,  in  any  event,  rather  the  possession  of  the  leader  of  the 
meeting  and  the  few  that  prepare  papers  or  addresses,  than  the  com- 
mon acquisition  of  all. 

Every  young  people's  society  and  every  woman's  missionary  so- 
ciety (alas,  that  it  should  sound  so  strange  to  add,  ''and  every  man's 
missionary  society!)  should  organize  a  mission  study  class.  Make  it 
as  large  as  possible.  If  it  can  be  made  to  include  the  entire  society, 
all  the  better.  But  do  not  be  discouraged  though  it  must  begin  with 
a  few.  Insist  that  all  the  members  shall  be  in  earnest,  whether  it 
be  large  or  small. 

For  the  leader  you  will  not  need  a  person  learned  in  missions  so 
much  as  a  good  executive,  able  to  set  others  to  work,  and  keep  them 
at  it.  Enough  work  is  mapped  out  in  the  following  pages  to  occupy 
the  energies  of  the  most  ambitious  class.  What  is  needed  is  some 
leader  of  vigorous  personality,  who  will  get  the  work  done.  Any 
person  that  will  make  a  good  president  of  your  societv  will  be  likelv, 

185  '  ' 


1 86  Into  All  the  World 

if  he  or  she  has  the  missionary  spirit,  to  make  a  good  leader  of  the 
missionary  class,  even  without  any  more  knowledge  than  is  j)os- 
sessed  by  the  average  member  of  the  society. 

As  to  times  of  meeting,  they  should  be  regular.  The  meetings 
should  be  close  enough  together  to  keep  up  the  interest,  and  far 
enough  apart  to  give  time  for  preparation.  Once  a  week  is  best. 
Once  a  fortnight  is  second-best.  This  book  is  arranged  for  nine 
such  meetings.  The  society  may  pursue  this  course  during  one  part 
of  a  year,  and  then,  after  a  rest,  take  up  a  second  course. 

Organize  the  study  class  by  devoting  one  meeting  of  the  society 
to  the  consideration  of  the  matter.  Let  some  one  who  has  looked 
into  the  subject  present  the  importance  of  mission  study  classes  and 
an  outline  of  the  work  to  be  done.  Have  copies  of  this  text-book 
at  hand  to  show  the  society.  Describe  with  some  minuteness  the 
way  the  class  will  be  conducted.  Enlarge  upon  the  advantages  of 
missionary  study.  Give  examples  of  the  noble  lives  to  which  you 
will  be  introduced.  Read  from  the  book  some  of  the  splendid  in- 
stances of  heroism.  Show  what  a  grasp  of  the  world's  history,  of 
geography,  and  of  political  and  social  conditions  everywhere  may 
thus  be  gained.  Throw  open  the  meeting  for  informal  questions. 
Call  for  expressions  of  opinion  from  this  one  and  that.  Of  course 
the  plan  will  have  been  talked  over  beforehand  in  the  executive 
committee  and  with  the  pastor,  and  you  will  have  at  hand  a  body 
of  ready  advocates.  When  all  the  questions  have  been  asked,  and 
the  subject  has  been  fully  presented,  call  for  the  names  of  those 
that  will  join  the  class,  each  agreeing 

1.  To  attend  as  regularly  as  may  be. 

2.  To  obtain  his  own  copy  of  the  text-book  (except  that  two  or 
more  from  the  same  family  may  use  one  book). 

3.  To  prepare  each  lesson  with  care. 

4.  To  do  as  well  as  possible  the  special  work  the  leader  may 
assign  him. 

5.  To  try  to  interest  others  in  the  class,  get  them  to  join,  and 
cultivate  the  spirit  of  missions. 

Write  this  agreement  upon  a  sheet  of  paper,  and  present  it  for  the 
signatures  of  those  that  will  join,  having  already  by  previous  con- 
versation persuaded  a  number  of  leaders  among  your  members  to 
sign  the  paper,  and  thus  "start  the  ball  rolling."  After  the  meeting 
go  to  each  member  that  did  not  sign,  and  try  to  remove  his  objec- 
tions and  obtain  his  membership. 


Directions  187 

Order  the  text-books  at  once,  that  you  may  get  to  work  while  the 
enthusiasm  is  fresh;  do  not  wait  to  complete  the  enrolment  by  the 
canvass,  but  send  a  second  order  as  soon  as  you  obtain  more  mem- 
bers, or,  still  better,  provide  yourselves  with  extra  copies  of  the  book. 
Perhaps  you  can  persuade  some  convenient  bookseller  to  keep  the 
book  in  stock. 

A  regular  time  for  the  meeting  of  the  class  is  essential,  that  the 
members  may  plan  for  it  properly.  A  regular  meeting  place  is  also 
essential.  Do  not  take  the  society  meeting  place  if  it  is  so  large 
that  the  class  will  not  have  the  feeling  of  sufficient  numbers.  It  is 
better  to  meet  in  a  room  that  is  a  trifle  crowded  than  in  a  room 
where  you  will  feel  lonesome.  A  private  house  is  best,  therefore,  for 
a  small  class,  provided  the  house  is  centrally  situated;  but  the  church 
is  best  for  a  large  class. 

At  your  first  meeting  organize  by  choosing  a  class  secretary,  whose 
duty  it  will  be  to  see  that  the  class  is  well  advertised  by  public  an- 
nouncement in  the  society  meetings  and  from  the  pulpit,  in  the 
church  paper,  if  there  is  one,  and  in  the  town  paper  or  city  papers, 
on  bulletin  boards,  and  in  every  other  way.  The  secretary  will  also 
notify  the  members  of  any  necessary  change  in  the  time  of  meeting, 
and  any  special  features  to  be  introduced.  He  will  act  as  the  lead- 
er's medium  of  communication  in  the  assignment  of  special  work  to 
the  members  of  the  class.  He  should  see  absentees  promptly,  urge 
prompt  and  constant  attendance,  and  in  every  way  seek  to  maintain 
the  class  at  the  highest  standard  of  efficiency. 

A  class  artist,  to  draw  the  maps  and  diagrams,  will  be  another 
useful  ofiicer.  Perhaps  you  will  be  able  to  find  more  than  one  per- 
son, that  the  work  may  be  divided.  It  will  be  well  to  obtain  some 
missionary  map  of  the  world,  such  as  is  sold  by  most  denomina- 
tional mission  boards,  together  with  the  maps  of  your  denomina- 
tional mission  fields  which  your  boards  will  probably  be  able  to 
furnish.  In  addition  to  these,  however,  and  even  if  necessary  with- 
out these,  your  own  home-made  maps  are  indispensable.  I  have 
purposely  allowed  the  maps  in  this  book  to  go  with  my  own  rough 
and  hasty  lettering,  in  order  to  set  before  the  classes  no  copper-plate 
model,  difficult  to  imitate.  Large  sheets  of  manila  paper,  soft  pen- 
cils of  various  colors,  colored  crayons,  ink,  and  the  ability  to  letter 
clearly  —  these  are  all  you  need.  The  gummed  stars  and  the  like, 
whose  use  is  suggested  so  many  times  in  the  following  pages,  mav  be 
home-made,  or  may  be  bought  cheaply  from  any  stationer.     What- 


1 88  Into  All  the  World 

ever  maps  are  made  should  be  copied  by  the  class  in  their  note- 
books, and  it  will  be  well  if  a  perfect  frenzy  of  map-drawing  seize 
them,  so  that  they  will  make  in  large  size  all  the  maps  shown  in 
this  book  and  many  more.  There  is  no  better  way  to  fix  mission- 
ary information  than  by  the  wise  use  of  a  map, 

A  blackboard  should  be  at  hand  during  the  meeting,  ready  for  all 
kinds  of  diagrams  and  off-hand  illustrations;  but  the  paper  maps  I 
have  described  should  always  be  made,  for  permanent  use  and  for 
review. 

A  class  Hbrarian  will  be  another  useful  officer,  for  you  will  need 
a  reference  library.  I  have  named  in  the  following  pages  many 
books,  but  to  avoid  confusion  I  have  placed  a  star  before  the  names 
of  about  fifty  books  that  arc  most  likely  to  be  useful  if  you  can  own 
but  a  few.  Half  of  these  are  double-starred,  to  signify  especial 
usefulness.  It  is  not  absolutely  necessary,  of  course,  to  have  any 
book  but  the  text-book,  together  with  what  books  the  class  may  al- 
ready own  or  have  access  to;  but  it  will  be  a  great  advantage  if 
the  class  can  gather  for  the  use  of  the  society  in  later  years  and 
other  studies,  as  well  as  for  its  own  immediate  use,  as  many  as  pos- 
sible of  the  books  I  have  named.  The  reference  lists  are  chosen 
from  books  recently  published  in  America,  and  to  be  obtained 
through  any  bookseller,  or  they  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  at  the  prices 
named,  by  the  publishers  of  this  volume.  I  have  not  named  books 
published  abroad,  or  books  out  of  print.  Neither  have  I  been  able 
to  find  space  for  the  names  of  pamphlets,  though  many  missionary 
pamphlets  are  full  of  meat.  You  will  do  well  to  write  to  your  de- 
nominational mission  boards,  and  ask  them  for  a  list  of  the  pam- 
phlets and  leaflets  they  have  for  sale;  then  provide  yourselves  with 
a  complete  set,  together,  of  course,  with  the  reports  of  the  boards, 
reaching  back  as  far  as  possible. 

In  preparation  for  the  class  meeting,  every  member  should  first 
read  carefully  the  chapter  assigned,  and  then  test  his  knowledge  by 
asking  himself  the  cjuestions  on  the  lesson  given  in  the  following 
pages.  This  should  be  repeated  till  he  is  sure  he  has  fixed  in  his 
mind  all  the  leading  facts.  .\  definite  time  for  study  each  day  will 
greatly  help.  If  the  leader  assigns  extra  work,  the  member  should 
do  it  cheerfully  and"  conscientiously.  Keep  a  notebook  in  which, 
under  the  head  of  the  different  countries,  you  will  jot  down  what  is 
brought  out  in  the  meeting,  and  whatever  additional  facts  you  come 
across  in  your  reading. 


Directions  189 

During  this  home  study  and  during  the  meetings,  indeed  in  the 
entire  conduct  of  the  class,  the  high  spiritual  purposes  of  the  study 
should  be  kept  in  mind.  Seek  first  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Our 
work,  more  than  the  study  of  geography,  of  fascinating  biography, 
of  world  history,  is  the  study  of  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom.  Pray 
constantly,  "Thy  Kingdom  come."  Open  your  heart  to  the  will  of 
the  Master.  Ask  ever,  "Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?" 
Pray  for  God's  missionaries  everywhere.  Pray  for  the  missionary 
spirit  in  your  own  life  and  in  the  life  of  your  society  and  church. 
Pursue  your  study  in  this  spirit,  and  put  this  spirit  into  your  class 
work,  and  it  will  have  results  far  more  precious  than  any  merely 
mental  culture  could  bring. 

The  programme  for  the  class  meeting  should  be  briskly  varied, 
but  the  following  may  serve  as  a  convenient  outline: 

1.  Singing.  Discover  the  missionary  songs.  Let  the  leader  ask 
often,  "What  song  is  most  suitable  to  be  sung  in  connection  with 
to-day's  study  of  China,  remembering  the  recent  massacres  there?" 
or,  "We  are  to  study  to-day  the  life  of  Allen  Gardiner;  what  appro- 
priate song  will  you  suggest?  " 

2.  Bible-reading.  Bring  out  during  the  class  work  the  mission- 
ary passages  of  which  the  Bible  is  full.  Seek  out  those  that  are  less 
known.  Ask  such  questions  as  this:  "Of  what  Bible  passage  are 
you  reminded  by  the  life  of  Mackay?"  Call  often  for  verses  from 
memory. 

3.  Prayer.  Have  much  of  this  during  the  meeting,  as  well  as  at 
the  opening.  Often  call  for  sentence  prayers.  Break  off  now  and 
then  in  the  middle  of  the  lesson  and  have  a  season  of  prayer,  asking 
God  to  impress  upon  you  some  great  truth  you  have  learned,  or  pray 
for  God's  blessing  upon  some  especial  field  or  worker. 

4.  Sketch  of  the  country  under  review.  Appoint  for  each  meeting 
a  different  person  who  will  be  the  "geographer"  of  the  day.  He 
will  work  vrith  the  artist  in  the  preparation  of  the  maps,  and  he 
will  set  before  the  class  what  the  text-book  says  and  what  he  can 
learn  in  addition  concerning  the  size  and  population  of  the  country, 
and  its  physical  characteristics.  Confine  this  exercise  to  ten  minutes, 
and  for  many  countries  you  need  not  take  as  long  as  that.  Use  the 
various  diagrams  and  other  graphic  aids  suggested  in  the  following 
pages. 

5.  Questions  by  the  class  on  the  report  of  the  "geographer." 
Additional  information  from  anv  one. 


190  Into  All  the  World 

6.  Sketch  of  the  social  customs  of  the  people,  by  a  different  mem- 
ber each  week.  He  may  be  called  the  "sociologist"  of  the  day. 
Try  to  give  some  idea  of  the  character  of  the  people.  Do  not  merely 
choose  the  customs  that  are  out  of  the  way  and  curious,  but  those 
that  throw  Hght  upon  the  missionary  problem,  the  heart  life  of  the 
nation  you  are  studying.     Five  minutes,  perhaps. 

7.  Questions  and  additional  information  as  before. 

8.  Sketch  of  the  religions  of  the  nation  under  discussion.  This 
also  will  be  given  by  a  different  person  each  week,  who  may  be 
called  the  "theologian"  of  the  day.  Do  not  attempt  anything  but 
a  general  outline  —  that  is,  do  not  go  into  discussions  of  the  different 
gods  of  the  heathen,  and  the  like,  but  merely  get  a  clear  idea  of  the 
essential  character  and  leading  teachings  of  the  chief  religions  of  the 
world. 

9.  Questions  and  additional  information. 

10.  Sketch  of  the  secular  history  of  the  country,  by  the  "historian" 
of  the  day.  Make  this  very  brief,  as  in  the  text-book,  and  confine 
it  strictly  to  those  points  that  bear  upon  missionary  history. 

11.  Questions  and  further  information. 

12.  Outline  of  missionary  biographies,  by  the  "biographer"  of 
the  day.  If  vou  can  rely  on  the  class  for  the  faithful  study  of  the 
matter  given  in  the  text-book,  the  biographer  may  take  up  some  one 
of  the  many  biographical  sketches  given  in  each  chapter,  and  en- 
large upon  it  from  his  fuller  reading. 

13.  Questions  and  additional  facts  about  any  of  the  missionaries 
treated  in  the  lesson. 

14.  General  review  of  the  course  of  missionary  history  in  the 
country  studied,  together  with  especial  attention  to  the  missions  of 
your  own  denomination  there.  This  exercise  should  be  conducted 
by  the  leader,  who  may  obtain  others  from  time  to  time  to  take  his 
place  if  the  town  contains  persons  especially  fitted  to  speak  upon 
certain  countries  or  fields.  In  this  part  of  the  subject  make  full  use 
of  the  various  graphical  aids  suggested  in  the  book  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing pages. 

15.  Questions  and  discussion. 

16.  Reading  of  special  papers  or  giving  of  special  talks  upon  any 
of  the  themes  for  further  study  suggested  under  each  lesson.  If 
you  are  able  to  take  up  only  one  of  these  at  each  meeting,  yet  it 
will  be  a  decided  gain,  and  will  give  to  your  class  work  a  largeness 
of  outlook  that  will  be  ver}'  inspiring. 


Directions  191 

17.  A  question  review  on  the  work  of  the  day,  conducted  by  the 
leader  or  by  some  member  of  the  class  appointed  to  be  the  "exam- 
iner" of  the  day.  Use  the  questions  given  in  this  book  as  a  basis, 
but  enlarge  them  and  improve  upon  them.  Do  not  omit  this  fea- 
ture. Include  each  week  the  chief  questions  of  the  week  before, 
especially  those  that  were  not  readily  answered  then.  Do  not  ask 
"leading  questions,"  but,  on  the  other  hand,  do  not  ask  questions 
that  require  long  answers.     Make  the  exercise  as  brisk  as  possible. 

18.  Current  events  and  missionary  information  connected  with 
the  country  under  discussion. 

19.  Closing  prayer. 

It  will  not  be  possible  to  carry  out  this  programme  in  an  hour, 
and  if  you  find  that  you  have  only  an  hour  for  the  class,  you  must 
omit  portions  of  it,  retaining  the  parts  that  concern  most  closely  the 
matter  contained  in  the  text-book.  If,  however,  you  make  sure  at 
the  start  that  only  those  that  are  in  earnest  become  members  of  the 
class,  I  can  safely  trust  you  to  take  all  necessary  time  for  a  full  and 
satisfactory  meeting.  In  any  event,  make  sure  of  the  mastery  of 
the  most  important  facts  contained  in  the  text-book,  and  hold  every- 
thing else  subordinate  to  that  aim. 


2:^^  In  order  to  indicate  the  value  and  use  of  missionary  period- 
icals, I  have  included  in  the  following  pages  many  references  to 
recent  volumes  of  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  using  the 
contraction  M.  R.,  followed  by  the  year  and  page  number. 

"^^^  The  books'  names  are  numbered  seriatim,  and  a  reference  to 
"No.  21  "  for  instance,  is  to  Book  21  in  this  Hst. 

^^^  All  books  named  in  the  following  pages  may  be  obtained 
from  the  publishers  of  this  book,  and  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  at  the 
prices  given. 

S^^  The  Conquest  Missionary  Library  contains  ten  of  the  best 
missionary  books.  The  Missionary  Campaign  Library  No.  i  con- 
tains sixteen,  and  No.  2  contains  twenty,  all  different.  They  are 
bound  in  cloth  in  uniform  sets,  admirably  printed  and  illustrated, 
and  are  sent  by  the  publishers  of  this  book,  postpaid,  for  $5  for  the 
first,  and  $10  for  each  of  the  other  libraries. 


192  Into  All  the  World 

LESSON   I. 
Introduction  and  India  (Chapters  I.  and  II.) 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR    CLASS    WORK 

1.  Get  some  one  to  draw  an  outline  map  of  India.  Place  beside 
it  an  outline  map  of  your  own  State  drawn  to  the  same  scale. 

2.  Draw  two  triangles,  the  sizes  representing  the  populations  of 
the  United  States  and  of  India.  Note  that  in  similar  triangles  the 
areas  are  proportionate  to  the  squares  of  corresy)onding  sides. 

3.  Draw  two  triangles,  the  sizes  representing  the  number  of  mis- 
sionaries in  India  (3836,  including  wives)  and  the  number  of  min- 
isters in  the  United  States  (147,113,  not  including  wives). 

4.  Give  to  each  of  six  members  of  the  class  a  piece  of  paper  on 
which  is  printed  the  name  of  one  of  the  great  India  languages,  and 
let  these  be  pinned  to  the  map  at  the  proper  centres  of  those  lan- 
guages. Later  remove  these  papers,  and  at  the  close  review  by  pin- 
ning them  on  again. 

5.  Give  each  member  one  or  more  sets  of  adhesive  stars  marked 
with  the  initials  of  the  various  denominations  at  work  in  India.  Let 
these  be  pasted  on  the  map  at  the  places  where  the  various  denom- 
inations have  their  most  important  work,  and  as  each  is  put  in  place 
let  the  scholar  tell  something  about  the  work  of  that  denomination 
in  India.     Call  this  the  "star  drill." 

6.  Adopt  a  similar  j)lan  for  the  great  missionaries,  except  that 
their  names  should  be  printed  plainly  upon  strips  of  paper,  through 
which  long  pins  should  be  thrust,  making  a  tiny  banner.  This  will 
be  stuck  into  the  part  of  the  map  showing  where  the  missionary 
lived  for  the  most  part,  while  at  the  same  time  some  account  of  his 
life  is  given.  Review  by  removing  these  banners,  and  replacing 
them  one  by  one.     Call  this  the  "banner  drill." 

7.  Take  a  long,  smooth  board,  and  mark  it  off  into  twenty  sec- 
tions, each  for  one  decade  of  the  two  centuries  from  1700  to  1900. 
Call  this  the  "decade  board."  Number  each  section  vdth  the  date 
at  which  the  decade  began.  Prepare  strips  of  paper  on  which  are 
j)lainly  printed  the  names  of  the  great  missionaries  to  India  and 
the  principal  missionary  events.  Get  the  class  to  pin  these  to  the 
board  in  the  proper  decades.     Review  till  it  can  be  done  readily. 


Lesson   I.  193 

8.  Let  each  member  of  the  class  draw  from  memory  a  map  of 
India,  putting  in  the  language  areas,  the  localities  of  the  great  mis- 
sionaries, and  the  principal  fields  of  work  of  your  own  denomina- 
tion; also  of  other  denominations  so  far  as  you  can. 

TEST    QUESTIONS    ON   LESSON   I. 

1.  What  are  some  of  the  discouraging  aspects  of  the  missionary 

enterprise  ? 

2.  What  are  some  of  the  encouraging  features  of  modern  missions? 

3.  What  should  spur  the  church  to  greater  missionary  zeal? 

4.  What  are  some  of  the  chief  advantages  to  be  gained  from  the 

study  of  missions? 

5.  In    what   country   did   modern    Protestant    missions    originate? 

With  what  man? 

6.  Compare  India  with  the  United  States  in  size  and  population. 

7.  What  are  the  principal  religions  of  India?     The  leading  lan- 

guages ? 

8.  What  is  the  caste  system,  and  what  is  its  bearing  on  missions? 
().    Give  a  sketch  of  English  rule  in  India. 

10.  Who  was  the  first  Protestant  missionary  to  India?     What  points 

in  his  career  are  typical  of  the  entire  course  of  missionary 
history  in  India? 

11.  Who  was  the  first  English  missionary  to  India? 

12.  What  does  the  "Haystack  Monument"  commemorate? 

13.  Who  were  the  first  American  foreign  missionaries? 

14.  Among  missionaries  to  India,  who  was  the  greatest  poet?     The 

leading  educator?     The  greatest  translator?     The  most  bril- 
liant orator?     The  chief  editor? 

15.  Who  was  the  pioneer  in  medical  work  for  women? 

16.  What  were  the  Gossner  missions,  and  what  have  they  done  for 

India  ? 

17.  Tell  the  story  of  the  Lone  Star  Mission. 

18.  For  what  is  the  Tinnevelli  Mission  famous? 

19.  What  has  been  the  characteristic  of  recent  Methodist  missions 

in  India? 

20.  Name    the    greatest    English    missionaries    to    India.     Scotch. 

Danish. 

21.  Of  the  American  missionaries,  nahie  the  best  known  among  the 

Congregationalists.      The   Presbyterians.      The   Methodists. 
The  Baptists. 


194  Into  All  the  World 

22.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  Week  of  Prayer? 

23.  Who  was  Rachel  Metcalf?     Isabella  Thoburn?     William  But- 

ler? Henry  Pliitschau?  Christian  Swartz?  Samuel  J. 
Mills?  Royal  Wilder?  John  Thomas?  Harriet  Newell? 
Lyman  Jewett  ?     Who  is  Jacob  Chamberlain  ? 

24.  What  is  the  Lady  Dufferin  Association? 

25.  What  is  the  work  of  Pandita  Ramabai? 

26.  Characterize  Swartz;  Martyn;  Carey;  Heber;  DulT;  Clough. 

GENERAL  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE 

^^  I.    Geography  and   Atlas  of  Protestant  Missions  (Harlan  P. 
Beach),  2  vols.,  S4.     The  best  single  work  on  missions. 
^  2.    The   Encyclopedia  of  Missions   (BHss),    2   vols.,   $12.     A 
massive  work,  valuable,  though  published  in  1891. 

JjJ^  3.  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World.  An  interdenomina- 
tional monthly.  Funk  and  Wagnalls,  New  York.  $2.50 
a  year. 

4.  Report   of   the   Ecumenical   Missionary   Conference,    New 

York,  1900,  2  vols.     Up-to-date  views  of  all  fields.    $1.50. 

5.  Concise  History  of  Missions  (BUss),  75  cents.     Philosoph- 

ical and  comprehensive. 
?ii  6.    A  Hundred  Years  of  Missions  (Leonard),  $1.50.     Pictur- 
esque and  popular. 

7.  A  Manual  of  Modern  Missions  (Gracey),  $1.25.     A  study 

by  boards. 

8.  Missionary  Annals  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  (Leonard), 

$1.50.     A  study  by  decades. 
>^  9.    History  of  Protestant  Missions  (Warneck),  $2.     Scholarly, 
large  views. 

10.  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Protestant  Churches  (Baldwin),  $1. 

11.  Nineteen  Centuries  of  Missions  (Scudder),  $1. 

^>^  12.  Two  Thousand  Years  of  Missions  before  Carey  (Barnes), 
$1.50.  The  leading  work  on  this  subject.  Miss  Hodg- 
kin's  Via  Christi  (50  cents)  is  an  admirable  book,  in 
smaller  compass. 

13.  Primer  of  Modern  British  Missions  (Lovett),  40  cents. 

14.  History  of  Baptist  Missions  (Mcrriam),  $1.25. 

15.  Southern  Baptist  Missions  (Wright). 

16.  Presbyterian  Foreign  Missions  (Speer),  50  cents. 


Lesson   I.  195 

17.  Missionary  Fields  and   Forces  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 

(Lhamon). 

18.  Handbook   of    Methodist    Missions    (John),    $1.50;    larger 

work  by  Reid  and  Gracey,  3  vols.,  $4. 

19.  Southern  Methodist  Missions  (Wilson),  60  cents. 

20.  Moravian  Missions  (Thompson),  $2. 

21.  Moravian  Missions  (Hamilton),  $1.50. 

22.  Lutheran  Missions  (Lawry),  $1.25. 

23.  Lights  and   Shadows  of  Mission   Work  in   the   Far  East 

(Chester),  75  cents.     Southern  Presbyterian  missions. 

24.  Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress  (Dennis),  3  vols., 

$7.50;  with  Vol.  4,  compilation  of  missionary  statistics, 
$4. 

25.  Protection  of  Native  Races  against  Intoxicants  and  Opium 

(Crafts  and  Leitch),  75  cents. 
^^  26.    Opportunities  in  the  Path  of  the  Great  Physician  (Penrose), 
$1.     A  fine  review  of  medical  missions. 
^  27.    Great  Missionaries  of  the  Church  (Creegan),  $1.50.     In- 
cludes admirable  sketches  of  Coan,  Goodell,  Schauffler, 
Griffith  John,  Bridgman,  Thoburn,  Logan,  Butler,  Thom- 
son of  Syria,  and  Hannington. 
^  28.    Eminent  Missionary  Women   (Gracey),   85   cents.     Fiske, 
Agnew,  Swain,  Reed,  Rankin,  Egede,  etc. 

29.  Women  in  the  Mission  Field  (Buckland),  50  cents. 

30.  The  Heroic  in  Missions  (Buckland),  50  cents. 
J^  31.    Heroes  of  the  Mission  Field  (Walsh),  $1. 

:^  32.    Modern  Heroes  of  the  Mission  Field  (Walsh),  $1.     Two 
volumes  of  interesting  biographies,  the  first,  of  mission- 
aries before  Carey. 
^^.   The  Noble  Army  of  Martyrs  (Croil),  75  cents. 

^  34.    Miracles  of  Missions  (Pierson),  4  vols.,  $1.  each.     Graphic 
accounts  of  the  most  notable  events  of  missionary  history. 

REFERENCE   BOOKS   ON   INDIA 

^  35.    The  Cross  in  the  Land  of  the  Trident  (Beach),  50  cents. 
An  admirable  text-book. 
^^  36.    India's  Problem,  Krishna  or  Christ  (Jones),  $1.50. 

37.  Indika  (Hurst),  $3.75. 

38.  India  and  Malaysia  (Thoburn),  $1.50. 


196  Into  All  the  World 

Mosaics  from  India  (Denning),  $1.25. 

Village  Work  in  India  (Russell),  $1. 

Within  the  Purdah  (Armstrong-Hopkins),  $1.25. 

The  High-Caste  Hindu  Woman  (Ramabai),  75  cents. 

Wrongs  of  Indian  Womanhood  (Fuller),  $1.25. 

Among  India's  Students  (Wilder),  30  cents. 

Lux  Christi  (Mason),  50  cents.     A  study  of  India  missions. 

Seven  Years  in  Ceylon  (Leitch),  $1.25. 

In  the  Tiger  Jungle  (Chamberlain),  $1. 

The  Cobra's  Den  (Chamberlain),  $1. 

The  Story  of  Tinnevelli  (Pierson,  in  No.  34,  Fourth  Series). 

The  "Lone  Star"  Mission  (Pierson,  in  No.  34,  First  Series). 

Conversion  of  India  (Smith),  $1.50. 

Men  of  Might  in  Indian  Missions  (Holcomb),  $1.25.     (Zie- 

genbalg,  Swartz,  Hall,  Scudder,  Wilson,  Duff,  etc.) 
Life  of  Ramabai  (Dyer),  $1. 

Mary  Reed  (missionary  to  the  lepers,  by  Jackson),  75  cents. 
Life  of  Butler  (by  his  daughter),  $1. 
Life  of  Heber  (Montefiore),  75  cents. 
^:^  57.    Life  of  Martyn  (Smith), "$3. 

58.  Life  of  Swartz  (Walsh,  in  No.  31). 

59.  Life  of  Duff  (Walsh  in  No.  32). 
^^  60.    Life  of  Carey  (Myers),  75  cents. 

61.    Useful  articles  on  India  missions.      M.R.  1901,  522  ;  1903, 
22. 


ESSAY   SUBJECTS    AND   THEMES    FOR   FURTHER 
STUDY 

1.  Lessons  for  us  from  the  famous  sayings  of  great  missionaries  to 

India. 

2.  Great  revivals  in  India,  and  how  they  came  about. 

3.  The  Indian  mutiny:  its  cause,  progress,  and  effect  on  missions. 

(See  any  large  history  of  England;  also  No.  9.) 

4.  The  pitiable  condition  of  Hindu  women.     (See  Books  Nos.  43, 

53,  42.     M.R.  1903,  342.) 

5.  Every-day  life  among  the  common  people  of  India.     (See  Nos. 

35>  40.) 

6.  Medical  rnissions  in  India.     (Life  of  Clara  Swain  in  No.   28; 

also  No.  26.) 


**  39. 

*  40. 

41. 

42. 

**43- 

44. 

*45- 

46. 

47- 

48. 

49. 

50- 

51- 

52- 

*53- 

54- 

55- 

56- 

Lesson   11.  197 

7.  Characteristics  of  the  religions  of  India.    (No.  36.  M.R.  1903, 

321.) 

8.  The  Soraajes  and  their  significance.     (No.  36.) 

9.  What  missions  have  accomplished  in  India.     (No.  36.     M.R. 

1900,  263;  1901,  654;  1903,  247.) 

10.  How  missionaries  reach  the  people  in  India.     (Nos.  39,  40.) 

11.  The  mischief  of  the  caste  system  of  India.     (Nos.  35,  37.) 

12.  The  physical  geography  of  India.     (No.  i.) 

13.  India's  saint.     (Henry  Martyn,  No.  57.) 

14.  Lessons  from  the  first  English  missionary.     (Carey,  No.  60.) 

15.  Some  of  the  wonders  of  Hindu  literature.     (No.  37.) 

16.  A  study  of  Heber's  hymns.     (No.  56.) 

17.  The  missionary  purpose  of  the  Week  of  Prayer.     (No.  16.) 

18.  Triumphs  of  faith  in  India  missions.     (Nos.  49,  50,  53,  54,  etc.) 

19.  The  horrors  of  India  famines.     (M.R.   1900,   369,   537;    1901, 

245-) 

20.  The  beautiful  story  of  Ramabai.     (Nos.  53,  42.     M.R.   1901, 

338.) 


LESSON   II. 

Burma,  Siam,  Tibet,  and  Persia.     (Chapters  III.-VI.) 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR   CLASS    WORK 

1.  Have  three  outUne  maps  drawn  before  the  class:  (a)  Burma 
and  Siam,  showdng  also  the  French  possessions  and  the  Straits  Set- 
tlements; (b)  Tibet;  (c)  Persia.  Place  beside  each  a  map  of  your 
State  drawn  to  the  same  scale. 

2.  Draw  four  upright  lines,  their  respective  lengths  corresponding 
to  the  populations  of  the  four  countries  we  study.  Point  out  how 
nearly  equal  they  are,  and  compare  them  with  the  population  of 
the  State  of  New  York  (7,268,012). 

3.  Take  the  number  of  ministers  in  your  town  and  compare  it  by 
means  of  a  diagram  with  the  number  of  missionaries  in  Burma  (202), 
Siam  (164),  Tibet  (o)  and  Persia  (85).  For  each  country  make  a 
square  representing  a  million  persons,  and  containing  as  many  dots 
as  there  are  missionaries  for  that  number.  Place  in  another  square 
as  many  dots  as  there  would  be  missionaries  if  the  million  were  as 
well  supplied  as  your  own  town. 


198  Into  All  the  World 

4.  Dot  in  roughly  on  the  map  of  Tibet  the  course  pursued  in  the 
two  missionary  attempts  to  penetrate  the  country.  Mark  waiting 
crosses  at  the  places  on  the  borders  where  missionaries  are  seeking 
an  entrance. 

5.  Make  two  triangles  of  sizes  proportionate  to  the  populations 
of  the  State  of  New  York  and  of  French  Indo-China,  where  there 
are  no  Protestant  missionaries. 

6.  Indicate  on  the  map  of  Siam  the  Laos  country.  Show  Arakan 
and  Pegu  on  the  map  of  Burma,  and  on  the  map  of  Persia  the  Nes- 
torian  country  and  the  three  centres  of  American  missions. 

7.  Mark  Siam  and  Persia  blue  for  the  Presbyterians,  and  Burma 
yellow  for  the  Baptists. 

8.  Carry  on  a  drill  for  the  grea.t  missionaries,  as  described  for 
India  (the  "banner  drill").  Place  the  Judson  banner  successively 
in  the  various  regions  where  he  labored  and  was  imprisoned. 

9.  Combine  the  three  chronological  tables,  and  carry  on  a  time 
drill  with  the  "decade  board,"  as  described  in  the  preceding  lesson. 
Add  the  two  attempts  to  penetrate  Tibet. 

10.  Review  some  of  the  India  drills. 


TEST   QUESTIONS   ON   LESSON   II. 

1.  What  are  the  most  characteristic  Buddhist  countries  in  the  world  ? 

2.  How  does  Lamaism  differ  from  Buddhism? 

3.  What  are  the  chief  religions  of  Persia? 

4.  Who  are  the  Shans?     Karens?     Laotians?     Kurds?     Luurs? 

Babists  ?     Sufis  ?     Parsees  ? 

5.  What  was  the  most  dramatic  event  in  Burman  missions?     In 

the  missions  to  Siam  ?     Tibet  ?     Persia  ? 

6.  What  were  the  six  leading  characteristics  of  the  great  mission- 

ary, Judson? 

7.  What  denomination  chiefly  labors  in  Burma?     Siam?     Persia? 

8.  What  attempts  have  been  made  to  enter  Tibet  ? 

9.  What  missionary  bodies  are  now  at  work  on  the  borders  of 

Tibet? 

10.  Compare  Boardman  and  Martyn. 

11.  Compare  the  work  among  the  Karens,  the  Laotians,  and  the 

Mountain  Nestorians. 

12.  Compare  the  attitude  of  the  governments  toward  missions  in 

these  four  countries. 


Lesson   II. 


199 


13.  What  are  the  relations  of  the  Chinese  to  missions  in  Burma, 

Siam,  and  Tibet  ? 

14.  How  was  the  early  history  of  missionaries  in  Siam  connected 

with  that  of  China? 

15.  What  denominations  other  than  the  ones  now  leading  have  been 

at  work  or  are  now  at  work  in  Burma,  Siam,  and  Persia  ? 

16.  Describe  the  influence  of  medical  missionaries  in  opening  up 

these  countries. 

17.  What  peculiar  missionary  service  was  accomplished  by  Caswell  ? 

Price?     Mattoon?     McGilvary?     Bassett? 

18.  Who    was    Mirza    Ibrahim?     Ka    Thah-byu?     Nai    Chune? 

Moung  Nau?     Chow  Fa  Monghut? 

19.  Where  are  the  leading  mission  colleges  named  in  this  lesson? 

20.  Describe  the  character  and  work  of  FideUa  Fiske. 

21.  Who  are  the  Nestorians? 

22.  What  saying  of  Judson's  is  often  quoted?     What  saying  in  con- 

nection with  Fidelia  Fiske  ? 

23.  Who  was  "The  Apostle  to  the  Karens"?     "The  Apostle  to  the 

Lao"? 

24.  What  are  some  of  the  practically  unoccupied  mission  fields  of 

Asia? 


REFERENCE   BOOKS   ON   BURMA,    SIAM,    TIBET,    AND 
PERSIA 

62.  The  Golden  Chersonese  (Bishop),  $2.     Burma. 

63.  Ten  Years  in  Burma  (Smith),  $1. 

64.  Soo  Thah  (Bunker),  $1.25.     A  story  of  the  Karens. 

65.  The  "Wild  Men"  of  Burma  (Pierson,  in  No.  34,  First  Se- 

ries) . 
^^  66.    Life  of  Judson  (Johnston),  30  cents;  (Edward  Judson),  90 
cents,  $1.25. 

67.  The  Kingdom  of  the  Yellow  Robe  (Young),  $2.     Siam. 

68.  Siam  (Cort),  $1. 

69.  The  Land  of  the  White  Elephant  (Pierson,  in  No.  34,  First 

Series).     Siam. 

70.  Among  the  Tibetans  (Bishop),  $1. 

71.  Land  of  the  Llamas  (Rockhill),  $3.50. 

72.  A  Journey  to  Lhasa  and  Central  Tibet  (Dao),  $3.50. 

^  73.    Adventures  in  Tibet  (Carey),  $1.50.     Miss  Taylor's  diary. 


200  Into  All  the  World 

74.  With  the  Tibetans  in  Tent  and  Temple  (Rijnhart),  $1.50. 

75.  Persia  the  Land  of  the  Imans  (Bassett),  $1.50. 

76.  Persian  Life  and  Customs  (Wilson),  $1.75. 

77.  Persian  Women  (Yonan),  $1. 

^  78.  Eastern  Presbyterian  Mission  (Bassett),  $1.25. 
^  79.  Western  Presbyterian  Mission  (Wilson),  $1.25. 
^  80.    Woman  and  the  Gospel  in  Persia  (Lawrie),  30  cents.    Faith 

Working  by  Love  (D.  T.  Fiskc),  $1.75.     Life  of  Fidelia 

Fiske. 
81.    Life  of  Perkins  (H.  M.  Perkins),  30  cents. 


ESSAY  SUBJECTS  AND  THEMES  FOR  FURTHER  STUDY 

1.  What  Christians  may  learn  from  Judson's  captivity.     (See  Book 

No.  66.) 

2.  The  story  of  the  three  Mrs.  Judsons.     (No.  66.) 

3.  Characteristics  of  Buddhism.     (See  any  good  encyclopaedia.) 

4.  The  glorious  triumph  of  the  gospel  among  the  Karens.     (No. 

14.     M.R.  1903,  298.) 

5.  Physical  characteristics  of  Farther  India.     (No.  i.) 

6.  Success  among  the  Laotians.     (Nos.   16,   i.     M.R.   1901,  355, 

358 ;  1902, 50,  349 ;  1903^  273,  358.) 

7.  The  people  and  country  of  Tibet.      (Nos.  73,  70,  71.      M.R. 

1900,  185,  211.) 

8.  Two  missionary  sorties.     (Nos.  73,  74.     M.R.  1903,  262.) 

9.  The  queen  of  missionaries  to  Persia.     (No.  80.     Sketch  in  No. 

28.) 

10.  The  life  of  Persian  women.     (Nos.  77,  76.) 

11.  A  study  of  Omar  Khayyam. 

12.  A  study  of  "The  Light  of  Asia"  compared  with  the  reality  of 

Buddhism  to-day. 

13.  How  Martyn  died.     (No.  57.) 

14.  Zoroaster  and  the  Parsees.     (See  the  encyclopaedias.) 

15.  The  martyrdom  of  Mirza  Ibrahim.     (Nos.  79,  16.) 

16.  Medical  missions  in  Persia.     (No.  79.) 

17.  The  Bible  in  Persia.     (No.  78.) 

18.  Persia's  present  and  future.     (M.R.   1902,  30,   119,   759;   1903, 

363-) 

19.  Babism.     (No.  i.     M.R.  1902,  771,  775.) 


Lesson   III.  201 

LESSON  III. 
Syria,  Turkey,  and  Arabia.     (Chapters  VII.-IX.) 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR   CLASS   WORK 

1.  Draw  an  outline  map  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  including  Arabia, 
Egypt,  and  Tripoli,  as  well  as  Syria  and  Turkey-in-Europe,  with 
Bulgaria.  Place  in  one  corner  a  map  of  your  own  State  drawn  to 
the  same  scale. 

2.  Mark  the  four  missions  of  the  Congregationalists,  the  Metho- 
dist mission  in  Bulgaria,  the  Presbyterian  mission  in  Syria,  the 
Friends'  mission  at  Jerusalem,  the  three  stations  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  Arabia,  and  the  United  Presbyterian  mission  in  Egypt. 
The  latter  is  studied  under  Africa. 

3.  The  Turkish  Empire  has  637  missionaries,  the  United  States 
has  147,113  ministers.  Take  two  ribbons  and  cut  them  to  appro- 
priate lengths  to  represent  the  comparative  number  of  Christian 
workers  per  million  of  the  respective  populations. 

4.  Indicate  on  the  map  of  Arabia  the  localities  of  the  various 
productions  for  which  it  is  famous.  Mark  off  the  three  classical 
divisions  of  the  country. 

5.  As  before,  make  paper  banners  vnth  pins  for  poles  marked 
with  the  names  of  the  famous  missionaries,  and  place  these  at  the 
spots  where  they  labored.  An  unusual  number  of  missionaries  to 
this  region  have  been  great  travellers.  Move  the  pins  to  indicate 
the  travels  of  Fisk,  Parsons,  Thomson,  Goodell,  Schauffler,  Lull, 
Martyn,  Falconer,  French.  Much  of  this  is  only  hinted  at  in  the 
text,  and  must  be  sought  in  fuller  accounts. 

6.  Upon  an  outline  map  of  the  United  States  draw,  to  the  same 
scale,  an  outline  map  of  Arabia.  Draw  two  circles  of  sizes  repre- 
senting their  respective  populations.  There  are  ten  American  work- 
ers in  Arabia.  How  many  would  there  be  if  Arabia  were  as  well 
provided  with  missionaries  to  the  thousand  of  the  population  as 
your  town  with  ministers  and  their  wives?  Illustrate  with  two 
dotted  diagrams,  as  in  the  last  lesson. 

7.  The  Congregationalists  are  a  remarkably  active  missionary 
church.     They  send  nearly  one-third  of  their  missionary  money  to 


202  Into  All  the  World 

their  great  field,  Turkey,  where  they  support  one  hundred  and 
seventy-three  missionaries  (119  female,  54  male).  In  the  United 
States  there  are  645,994  Congregationalists,  with  5717  ministers. 
Show  by  triangles  of  two  sizes  what  proportion  the  present  number 
of  missionaries  per  million  of  the  population  in  Turkey  bears  to  the 
number  the  Congregationalists  would  be  obliged  to  send  if  they  were 
to  supply  Turkey  as  liberally  as  their  own  churches. 

8.  Mark  with  gold  stars  on  the  map  the  great  mission  presses 
and  the  colleges. 

9.  Shade  with  black  the  portions  of  the  map  where  massacres 
have  occurred.     Do  not  forget  Bulgaria. 

ID.  Draw  in  one  corner  of  the  map  a  square  from  which  rays 
stream  forth,  and  write  within  it  the  names  of  the  missionaries  (such 
as  Lull,  Martyn,  Falconer)  whose  violent  or  untimely  death  has  con- 
secrated the  Turkish  Empire  to  Christ. 

11.  There  are  in  the  world  to-day  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
million  Protestants,  and  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  milUon 
Mohammedans.  Draw  a  circle,  divide  it  in  this  proportion,  and 
color  one  part  black.  Scarcely  an  impression  has  yet  been  made 
upon  the  Mohammedan  world. 

12.  Drill  in  dates  with  the  decade  board,  as  before. 


TEST   QUESTIONS  ON   LESSON   III. 

1.  What  countries  are  ruled  directly  by  the  Sultan?    What  coun- 

tries are  under  Turkish  influence  ? 

2.  Whence  came  the  Turks?     What  is  their  religion?     What  are 

some  of  the  other  races  inhabiting  Turkey  ? 

3.  What  are  the  Greek  Christians?  the  Gregorians?  the  Druses? 

the  Maronites  ? 

4.  Who   were   the   pioneer   missionaries   to   Syria?  to   Turkey-in-. 

Europe  ?  to  Arabia  ? 

5.  Where  have  the  most  recent  massacres  taken  place?  other  mas- 

sacres ?     What  has  been  the  result  of  the  Armenian  massacres  ? 

6.  Who  was  Asaad  Shidiak  ?  Sabat  ?  Kamil  ?  Who  is  Madame  Tsilka  ? 

7.  Name  some  of  the  missionary  explorers  of  the  Turkish  Empire. 

8.  Name    some    missionaries   of   the   Turkish    Empire    (including 

Arabia)  that  have  died  after  only  a  brief  but  glorious  service. 

9.  What   missionaries  to  Turkey  have  become  famous   for  their 

translations  ? 


Lesson  III.  203 

10.  Where   in   Turkey   arc   the   great   Christian   colleges   situated? 

the  great  mission  presses  ? 

11.  What  are  the  two  great  divisions  of  Mohammedanism? 

12.  What  was  the  Hatti-Humayoun  ? 

13.  Characterize  Schauffler;  Hamlin;  Riggs;  P'alconer;  French. 

14.  What    denomination    leads   in    mission    work   in    Turkey  ?     in 

Syria  ?  in  Arabia  ? 

15.  What  are  the  four  Congregational  missions  to  Turkey? 

16.  Where  are  the  Methodist  missions  in  Bulgaria? 

17.  Describe  the  Armenian  massacres. 

18.  Describe  Arabia. 

19.  What  made  the  life  of  Raymund  Lull  remarkable? 

20.  Tell  the  story  of  Sabat. 

21.  Why  is  it  especially  important  to  evangelize  Arabia? 

22.  Tell  the  story  of  Keith-Falconer. 

23.  Why  have  the  missionaries  to  Turkey  labored  chiefly  among 

the  Armenians? 

24.  What  are  the  lessons  of  the  life  of  French? 


REFERENCE  BOOKS  ON  SYRIA,    TURKEY,   AND   ARABIA 

82.  Impressions  of  Turkey  (Ramsay),  $1.75. 

83.  The  Turk  and  His  Lost  Provinces  (Curtis),  $2. 
^  84,  Among  the  Turks  (Hamlin),  $1.50. 

85.  Constantinople  (Dwight),  $1.25. 

86.  Letters  from  Armenia  (Harris),  $1.25. 

87.  The  Armenian  Massacres  (Greene),  $1.50. 

88.  The  Rule  of  the  Turk  (Greene),  75  cents. 

89.  Ten  Years  on  the  Euphrates  (Wheeler),  $1. 

90.  Missions  in  Eden  (Wheeler),  $1. 

91.  Shidiak,    the    Syrian    Martyr    (Pierson,    in    No.    34,    First 

Series). 

^^  92.  My  Life  and  Times  (Hamhn),  $1.50. 

93.  Autobiography  of  Schauffler,  $1. 

94.  Life    of    Goodell    (Prime),    $1.     Under    the    title,    "Forty 

Years  in  the  Turkish  Empire." 

95.  Life  of  Riggs.     (M.R.  1901,  267.) 

^  96.  Arabia,  the  Cradle  of  Islam  (Zwemer),  $2. 

97.  Topsy-Turvey  Land  (Zwemer),  75  cents. 

98.  Islam  and  Christianity,  $1. 


204  Into  All  the   World 

99.    Raymund  Lull  (Zwemcr),  75  cents;  also  sketch  in  No.  31. 
100.    Kamil  (Jessup),  $1. 


ESSAY  SUBJECTS  AND  THEMES  FOR  FURTHER 
STUDY 

1.  A  genuine  Yankee  missionary.     (See  Books  Nos.  92,  84.     M.R. 

1900,  788,  872;  1901,  31.) 

2.  The  Martyr  of  the  Lebanon.     (Nos.  91,  16.) 

3.  The  most  cosmopolitan  city  in  the  world.     (No.  85.) 

4.  The  story  of  Mohammed.     (See  any  encyclopaedia.) 

5.  The  beliefs  of  Mohammedans.     (Encyclopasdias.) 

6.  Sufferings  and  heroism  in  the  Armenian  massacres      (Nos.  86, 

87,  88.) 

7.  The  various  religions  and  races  in  Turkey.      (No.    i.     M.R. 

1901,  746,  839,  920.) 

8.  The  mission  press  at  Beirut.     (No.  16.) 

9.  A  study  of  the  Talmud. 

10.  The  most  famous  missionary  captivity.     (Report  of  the  Amer- 

ican Board  for  1902.     M.R.  1902,  451.) 

11.  One  of  the  most  romantic  of  missionary  lives.     (No.  99.) 

12.  The  story  of  Sabat  and  Abdullah.     (No.  57.) 

13.  The  story  of  Kamil.     (No.  100.) 

14.  Arabia  and  its  people.     (No.  96.     M.R.  1901,  321.) 

15.  Two  missionary  martyrs.     (Falconer  and  French  in  No.  96.) 

16.  Missions  for  Moslems.     (M.R.  1900,  540;  1901,  291,  731;  1902, 

732,  741,  891;  1903,  52.) 

17.  Moslem  women.     (M.R.  1901,  886,  933.) 


LESSON   IV. 

China.     (Chapter  X.) 

SUGGESTIONS   FOR   CLASS   WORK 

I.  Draw  an  outline  map  of  China.  Measure  off  upon  it  the  dis- 
tance from  New  York  to  Chicago,  and  from  New  York  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  mark  these  in  blue  to  give  an  idea  of  size.  Write  in  blue 
above  Peking,  "New  York";  above  Shanghai,  "Chicago";  and  above 


Lesson   IV.  205 

Canton,  "Denver."     Thoy  are  about  as  far  apart  as  those  American 
cities. 

2.  Draw  a  circle,  and  within  it  one  only  a  fifth  as  large,  to  rep- 
resent the  populations  of  the  United  States  and  China.  The  areas 
of  circles  are  proportionate  to  the  squares  of  their  diameters. 

3.  Draw  two  squares  of  the  same  size,  representing  144,000  per- 
sons. Place  in  the  American  square  288  dots,  representing  288 
ministers  to  144,000  souls,  and  in  the  Chinese  square  one  dot. 

4.  Draw  Kiangsu  province,  containing  Shanghai,  and  beside  it 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  which  is  of  about  the  same  size. 

5.  Make  a  "century  board"  like  the  "decade  board"  described 
under  India,  and  reproduce  upon  it  the  diagram  showing  the  four 
mission  periods  in  China.  Use  the  decade  board  to  reproduce  the 
diagram  showing  the  century  of  Protestant  missions  in  China. 

6.  Affix  to  the  map  at  the  proper  places  gummed  stars  of  different 
colors  to  represent  the  missionary  centres  of  the  larger  denomina- 
tions and  of  the  smaller  ones  so  far  as  possible.  Use  distinctive 
colors,  as  red  for  the  Methodists,  blue  for  the  Presbyterians,  yellow 
for  the  Baptists,  green  for  the  Congregationalists,  etc. 

7.  "Banner  drill"  for  the  great  missionaries,  as  before. 

8.  Darken  the  map  to  show  where  the  massacres  have  occurred. 

9.  Mark  the  map  red  to  indicate  the  scenes  of  the  three  wars  (the 
Tai-Ping  Rebellion  being  one  of  the  three). 

10.  Take  a  long  board  and  fasten  hooks  in  it.  Place  it  hori- 
zontally, and  hang  upon  the  hooks  strips  of  pasteboard,  each  bear- 
ing in  plain  letters  the  name  of  the  missionary  who  was  the  pioneer 
in  one  of  the  countries  already  studied  —  Carey,  Morrison,  Judson, 
Fisk,  etc.  Call  this  the  "pioneer  board,"  and  use  it,  as  the  lessons 
proceed,  as  a  review,  arranging  and  re-arranging  the  cardboard 
strips  in  their  right  order.  Mark  the  proper  date  on  the  board  over 
each  hook. 

11.  Make  two  squares,  one  containing  3500  dots  and  the  other 
one  dot,  to  show  the  proportion  of  Protestant  Chinese  to  the  Chinese 
that  have  not  yet  received  the  gospel. 

TEST   QUESTIONS   ON   LESSON   IV. 

1.  Contrast  with  China  the  United  States  in  size  and  population. 

2.  What  are  some  of  the  difficulties  of  mission  work  in  China? 

3.  What  are  the  four  periods  of  missions  in  China? 


2o6  Into  All  the  World 

4.  Who   was   the  pioneer  of   Protestant    missionaries  'in    China? 

Who  were  the  pioneers  from  the  United  States? 

5.  What  wars  have  interrupted  missionary  work  in  China?     What 

were  the  causes? 

6.  What  have  been  the  steps  in  the  opening  of  China  to  the  world  ? 

7.  What  two  great  massacres  in  China?     Describe  the  Boxer  up- 

risings. 

8.  What  are  some  of  the  famous  sayings  of  great  missionaries  to 

China,  or  connected  with  their  hves  ? 

9.  Who  was  Tsai-a-Ko?  Leang-Afa?  Howqua?  Li  Hung  Chang? 

10.  Who  are  some  of  the  great  medical  missionaries  in  China  ? 

11.  Name  the  greatest  medical  missionaries  of  the  countries  thus 

far  studied. 

12.  Who  was  Frederick  Ward ?  "Chinese"  Gordon? 

13.  What  were  the  five  "Treaty  Ports"? 

14.  What  country  sent  the  first  Protestant  missionary  to  China?  to 

India?  to  Burma?  etc. 

15.  Who  were  the  leading  literary  workers  among  the  missionaries 

to  China? 

16.  Who  was  the  great  missionary  to  Formosa?  to  Mongolia? 

17.  Who  were  the  great  travellers  among  missionaries  to  China? 

18.  For   what   is  WiUiam    Murray    famous?     J.   Hudson   Taylor? 

F.  D.  Game  well? 

19.  What  connection  had  the  Malay  peninsula  with  early  Chinese 

missions  ? 

20.  In  what  part  of  China  are  the  most  missionaries  ? 

21.  What  missionary  career  in  China  do  you  think  the  most  ro- 

mantic ?     Why  ? 

22.  Who  are  the  great  Presbyterian  missionaries  to  China?     Con- 

gregational?    Methodist?     Baptist?  etc. 

23.  What  is  the  most  important  mission  press  in  China? 

REFERENCE    BOOKS   ON   CHINA 

^^  loi.  Dawn  on  the  Hills  of  T'Ang  (Beach),  50  cents.  A  com- 
prehensive text-book  on  missions  in  China. 

i^^  J02.  China  and  the  Chinese  (Nevius),  $1.50.  An  excellent 
general  description. 

^^^  103.    Chinese  Characteristics  (Smith),  $2. 

104.  Village  Life  in  China  (Smith),  $2. 

105.  The  Yangtze  Valley  and  Beyond  (Bishop),  $6. 


Lesson   IV.  207 

106.  A  Cycle  of  Cathay  (Martin),  $2. 

107.  The  Lore  of  Cathay  (Martin),  $2.50. 

108.  Dragon,  Image,  and  Demon  (Du  Bosc),  $1.     Chinese  re- 

ligions. 

109.  History  of  Chinese  Literature  (Giles),  $1.25. 
no.    The  Chinese  Boy  and  Girl  (Headland),  $1. 

111.  Among  the  Mongols  (Gilmour),  $1.25. 

112.  Mission  Methods  in  Manchuria  (Ross),  $1. 
^  113.    From  Far  Formosa  (Mackay),  $1.25. 

114.  Modern  Marvels  in  Formosa  (Pierson,  in  No.  34.     Second 

Series). 

115.  Murray's  Work  for  the  Blind  (Pierson,  in  No.  34.     First 

Series). 

116.  China  in  Convulsion  (Smith),  2  vols.,  $5. 

117.  China  and  the  Boxers  (Beals),  60  cents. 

118.  The  Tragedy  of  Paotingfu  (Kftler),  $2. 

119.  The  Siege  in  Peking  (Martin),  $1. 

120.  Fire  and  Sword  in  Shansi  (Edwards),  $1.50. 

121.  Chinese  Heroes  (Headland),  $1. 

122.  The  Marvelous  Providence  of  God  in  the  Siege  of  Peking 

(Fenn),  5  cents. 

123.  Story  of  the   China  Inland  Mission   (Guinness),    2   vols. 

Published  in  England. 

124.  Life  of  Nevius  (by  his  \\afe),  $2. 

^^  125.  Life  of  Gilmour  (Lovett),  $1.75;  (Br3'son),  50  cents. 

126.  Gilmour  and  His  Boys  (Lovett),  $1.25. 

^^  127.  Life  of  Morrison  (Townsend),  75  cents. 

128.  Life  of  John  (Robson),  75  cents. 

129.  Life  of  S.  W.  WilKams.     (M.R.  1901,  123.) 

130.  Peter  Parker.     (M.R.  1902,  569.) 

131.  Gilmour.    (M.R.  1903   81.) 

132.  Useful  articles  on  China.     (M.R.  1900.  99,  593,  864.) 

133.  China's  Only  Hope,  75  cents. 

^  134.    Life  of  Mackenzie  (Bryson),  $1.50. 

ESSAY  SUBJECTS  AND  THEMES  FOR  FURTHER  STUDY 

1.  The  difficult  Chinese  language.     (See  Book  No.  102.) 

2.  Chinese  characteristics.     (No.  103.) 

3.  Famines    in    China,    and   how   the    missionaries   reUeve    them. 

(No.  124.) 


2o8  Into  All  the  World 

4.  Religions  of  China.     (Articles  in  the  encyclopaedias  on  Confu- 

cianism,  Buddhism,   and  Taoism;   also  Books  Nos.    i,   108. 
M.R.  1900,  711.) 

5.  Physical  resources  of  China.     (No.  i.) 

6.  Chinese  literary  examinations.     (No.  102.) 

7.  The  Tai-Ping  Rebellion.     (Nos.  loi,  102.) 

8.  Catholic  missions  of  China.     (No.  102.) 

9.  The  Boxer  massacres,  and  the  siege  of  Peking.     (Nos.  1 16-122. 

M.R.  1900,  631,  657,  943;  1901,  8,  48,  81,  99,  103,  196,  206; 
1903,  109.) 

10.  Study  of  the  teachings  of  Confucius  and  Mencius.     (Encyclo- 

paedias.) 

11.  The  story  of  the  China  Inland  Mission.     (No.  123.) 

12.  Work  for  the  Chinese  blind.     (No.  115.) 

13.  Splendid  achievements  in  Formosa.     (Nos.  113,  114.) 

14.  The  beautiful  character  of  James  Gilmour.     (Nos.   125,   126, 

15.  The  career  of  Mackenzie.     (No.  134.) 

16.  Views  of  a  Chinese  reformer.     (No.  133.     M.R.  1900,  36.) 

17.  The  condition  of  women  in  China.     (Nos.  102,  103,  104.) 

18.  Opium  in  China.     (No.  25.     M.R.  1900,  123.) 

19.  Gospel  triumphs  in  Manchuria.      (No.  112.      M.R.  1900,  293, 

746.) 

LESSON   V. 
Korea  and  Japan.     (Chapters  XI.  and  XII.) 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR    CLASS    WORK 

1.  Draw  a  map  showing  Korea  and  Japan,  together  with  the  ad- 
jacent parts  of  China.  Include  in  a  red  circle  the  regions  in  which 
the  Chino-Japanese  war  was  fought. 

2.  Place  in  one  corner,  as  a  guide  to  size,  a  sketch  map  of  Min- 
nesota, of  the  same  size  as  Korea,  or  take  your  own  State  drawn 
to  scale.  Measure  off  on  the  area  covered  by  Japan  the  distance 
from  New  York  to  Chicago,     lyiark  in  those  two  cities  v^dth  blue. 

3.  Show  by  squares,  one  inside  the  other,  the  relative  proportions 
of  the  populations  of  Korea,  Japan,  the  United  States,  and  China. 
Remember  that  the  areas  of  squares  are  proportionate  to  the  squares 
of  their  respective  sides. 


Lesson  V.  209 

4.  Draw  from  memory  a  sketch  map  of  the  region,  showing  China, 
Korea,  and  Japan,  and  indicating  also  the  position  of  the  Philippine 
Islands  with  reference  to  these  countries. 

5.  Combine  the  two  diagrams  of  the  dates  in  the  missionary  his- 
tory of  Korea  and  Japan.  Underscore  with  red  the  Catholic  and 
with  blue  the  Protestant  portions  of  the  diagram. 

6.  Use  the  "pioneer  board"  for  a  review  of  preceding  countries 
in  their  beginnings,  and  add  Allen  and  Williams. 

7.  Take  circles  of  paper  of  different  colors  and  paste  them  upon 
each  of  the  three  countries,  China,  Korea,  and  Japan,  one  color  for 
each  religion  held  by  the  people  —  as  yellow  for  Confucianism,  red 
for  Buddhism,  etc. 

8.  Place  the  drawing  of  a  United  States  flag  on  the  border  both 
of  Korea  and  of  Japan,  to  show  that  our  country  was  the  first  to 
make  treaties  opening  these  countries  to  the  world. 

9.  Use  the  "banner  drill"  for  the  great  missionaries. 


TEST   QUESTIONS   ON   LESSON   V. 

1.  What  is   the   leading   religion   of   Korea?     What   are   those   of 

Japan? 

2.  Describe  the  Catholics'  entrance  into  Korea,  and  their  expul- 

sion. 

3.  Do  the  same  for  Japan. 

4.  What  were  the  relations  between  Korea  and  China?     Between 

Korea  and  Japan?     What  great  event  changed  those  rela- 
tions? 

5.  How  did  the  opening  of  Japan  to  the  world  come  about?    the 

opening  of  Korea  ? 

6.  Characterize  the  Japanese  people. 

7.  What  denominations  led  the  way  in  opening  Korea  to  the  gospel  ? 

8.  Who  was  the  first  missionary  to  Korea,  and  how  did  he  effect 

an  entrance  and  get  influence  ? 

9.  What  is  the  most  important  characteristic  of  mission  work  in 

Korea?  in  Japan? 

10.  What  denominations  are  at  work  in  Korea? 

11.  What  denomination  led  the  way  in  the  missionary  occupancy 

of  Japan  ?     Why  ? 

12.  Characterize  the  work  of  Hepburn;  of  Brown;  of  Verbeck. 

13.  Tell  the  story  of  Neesima. 


2IO  Into  All   the  World 

14.  Who  was  Kim?  Rijutei?  MinYonglk?  Murata? 

15.  What  is  the  Doshisha?   the  "Hall  for  Rearing  Useful  Men"? 

16.  What  missionary  physicians  have  been  prominent  in  the  history 

of  Asiatic  missions  ? 

17.  In  what  countries  in  Asia  is  Buddhism  a  leading  religion? 

18.  Which   Asiatic   country   is   best   provided   with   missionaries   in 

proportion  to  its  population  ? 

19.  What  is  probably  the  most  interesting  of  mission  fields?     Why? 

20.  Who  are  the  Ainus  ? 

21.  What  have  been  the  characteristics  of  recent  missionary  history 

in  Japan? 

22.  What  had  missionaries  to  China  to  do  with  the  beginning  of 

the  work  in  Japan  ?     Why  ? 

23.  In   what   countries   did   Xavier   preach?     Where   did   he   die? 

Under  what  circumstances? 

24.  What  great  missionaries  reached  Japan  in  the  same  year? 

25.  What  cities  are  the  missionary  centres  of  Japan? 

26.  What  descriptive  names  are  given  to  Korea  and  Japan  ? 


REFERENCE  BOOKS  ON  KOREA  AND  JAPAN 

^  135.  Korea   (Griflfis),  $1;   (also  the  larger  w(;rk  by   the  same 
author,  "Korea,  the  Hermit  Nation,"  $2  50). 

136.  Korea  and  Her  Neighbors  (Bishop),  $2. 

^^  137.  Korean  Sketches  (Gale),  $1. 

138.  Everyday  Life  in  Korea  (Gifford),  $1.25. 

139.  Korea  from  Its  Capital  (Gilmore),  $1.25. 

140.  "Self-supporting    Churches    in    Korea"    and    "The    Day 

Dawn  in  Korea"  (Pierson,  in  No.  34.     Fourth  Scries). 

141.  Tatong  (Barnes),  $1.25.     A  story  of  Korea. 

142.  The  Mikado's  Empire  (Griffis),  $4. 

143.  Religions  of  Japan  (GriflTis),  $2. 
**  144-  The  Gist  of  Japan  (Peery),  $1.25. 

145-  Japan,  Its  People  and  Missions  (Page),  75  cents. 

146.  The  Ainu  of  Japan  (Batchelor),  $1.50. 

147.  Japan  (Newton),  $1. 

148.  Life  in  Japan  (Gardiner),  $1.50. 

149.  Thirty  Eventful  Years  in  Japan  (Gordon),  25  cents. 
^^  150.  An  American  Missionary  in  Japan  (Gordon),  $1.25. 

^151.  Japan  and  Its  Regeneration  (Gary),  50  cents. 


Lesson   V.  ill 


152.  Ja[)an  and  Its  Rescue  (Hail),  75  cents. 

153.  Life  of  Verbeck  (Griffis),  $1.50. 

154.  Life  of  Neesima  (Davis),  $1. 

155.  Life  of  Xavier  (Walsh,  in  No.  31). 

156.  Life  of  Brown  (Griffis),  $1.25. 

157.  Life  of  Perry  (Griffis),  I2. 

158.  Life  of  Harris  (Griffis),  $2. 


ESSAY   SUBJECTS  AND    THEMES    FOR   FURTHER 
STUDY 

1.  The  Japanese  language.     (No.  150.) 

2.  Japanese  religions.     (No    143.) 

3.  The  "  hairy  Ainus,"  and  work  among  them.     (No.  146.) 

4.  The  story  of  the  CathoHcs  m  Korea.     (No.  135.) 

5.  The  story  of  the  Catholics  in  Japan.     (No.  155.) 

6.  The  American  "war"  mth  Korea.      (No.  135.) 

7.  The  war  between  China  and  Japan.     (Newspapers  and  maga- 

zine files  of  the  time.) 

8.  Japanese  social  life.     (No.  144.) 

9.  Japanese  art.     (No.  142  ) 

ID.  Japanese  literature.     (No.  142.) 

11.  Characteristics  of  the  Japanese  mind.     (No.  150.) 

12.  Material  progress  of  the  Japanese.     (No.  142.) 

13.  The  people  of  Korea,  their  life  and  character.     (No.  137.     M.R. 

1900,  261,  696;   1901,  688,  691;   1902,   180,   191  ) 

14.  Missionary  life  and   work  in  Japan.     (No.    150.     ]\LR.    1900, 

680,  688.) 

15.  Missionary  results  in  Japan.     (Nos.  151,  149.     M.R.  1900,  283; 

1901,  646.) 

16.  Self-support  in  missions.     (Paper  by  Dr.   Underwood  in  Book 

No.  4  and  M.R.  1900,  443;  1901,  438,  440;  1903,  273,  358.) 

17.  How  Korea  was  opened  to  the  world.     (No.  135.) 

18.  How  Japan  was  opened  to  the  world.     (No.  157,  158.) 

19.  Missionary  opportunities  in  Korea.     (M.R.  1902,  664.) 

20.  The  story  of  Neesima.     (No.  154.) 


2.12  Into  All  the  World 

LESSON   VI. 

The  Islands.     (Chapter  XIII.) 

SUGGESTIONS   FOR   CLASS   WORK 

1.  Draw  a  map  of  the  islands,  including  the  East  Indies  and  the 
neighboring  portions  of  Asia.  Surround  each  group  with  a  light 
blue  line,  and  draw  a  red  line  around  the  general  divisions  of  the 
islands  —  Polynesia,  Melanesia,  Micronesia,  and  East  Indies. 

2.  Indicate  the  different  governments  of  the  different  groups  by 
printing  their  names  in  different  colors,  the  British  islands  in  green, 
for  instance,  the  French  in  red,  etc.  Where  the  ownership  is  mixed, 
as  in  the  Samoan  Islands,  New  Guinea,  and  Borneo,  print  the  let- 
ters of  the  name  part  in  one  color  and  part  in  the  others. 

3.  Fasten  tiny  American  flags  to  the  portions  of  the  map  where 
American  missions  are  carried  on.  Place  one  also  at  Samoa,  where 
the  missions  are  English. 

4.  Place  small  streamers  bearing  the  names  of  the  great  mission- 
aries, as  described  in  previous  lessons,  at  the  places  where  these 
missionaries  labored.  Move  them  from  place  to  place  as  the  mis- 
sionaries journeyed.     Use  gilt  paper  for  the  banners  of  the  martyrs. 

5.  Use  the  "pioneer  board"  for  a  review,  adding  the  missionaries 
of  the  Duff,  though  really  each  group  is  so  isolated  that  the  begin- 
ners of  the  work  in  each  deserve  the  name  of  pioneer. 

6.  Make  a  dissected  map  of  the  Island  World,  separating  the 
principal  groups.  Pin  these  sections  upon  the  blackboard,  one  by 
one,  in  the  proper  places,  taking  them  in  the  order  of  entrance  and 
occupation  by  the  missionaries. 

7.  Draw  in  one  corner  of  the  map  of  the  Island  World  a  map  of 
Georgia,  whose  area  is  equal  to  that  of  the  three  Pacific  groups 
apart  from  the  East  Indies. 

8.  Show  by  two  triangles  the  proportion  between  the  total  popu- 
lation of  these  three  groups  and  that  of  New  York  City  —  3,437,202. 
Remember  always  in  such  work  that  the  triangles  must  be  of  similar 
form,  and  that  their  areas  are  proportionate,  not  to  corresponding 
sides,  but  to  the  squares  of  those  sides;  e.g.,  the  areas  of  two  right- 
angled  triangles  with  hypothenuses  respectively  two  and  four  inches 
would  be  to  each  other  as  four  to  sixteen;  one  would  be  four  times 
as  large  as  the  other,  and  not  twice. 


Lesson  VI 


TEST   QUESTIONS   ON  LESSON  VI. 

1.  What  are  the  grand  divisions  of  the  Island  World? 

2.  What  is  the  area  of  the  three  Pacific  groups?  their  population? 

3.  Characterize  the  religions  of  the  islands. 

4.  Characterize  their  missionary  history. 

5.  What  group  of  islands  was  first  evangelized?     Under  what  cir- 

cumstances?    What    is    the    present    condition    of    missions 
there  ? 

6.  Give  some  account  of  the  life  and  death  of  Williams. 

7.  Who  was  Obookiah?  Thakombau?    "Abraham"?    Kapiolani? 

"Tamate"? 

8.  For  what  is  the  Duff  famous?     The  Morning  Star?     The  En- 

deavor?    The    Messenger    of    Peace?     The    Active?     The 
Dayspring?     (Paton's  boat.) 

9.  What  famous  sayings  are  connected  with  missionaries  to  the 

islands  ? 

10.  Name  the  famous  martyrs  of  the  islands,  and  tell  the  circum- 

stances of  their  deaths. 

11.  Why  has  the  missionary  history  of  the  islands  been  so  tragic? 

12.  In  what  portion  of  the  islands  have  most  of  the  martyrdoms 

taken  place?     Why? 

13.  What  part  have  the  native  Christians  taken  in  the  evangeliza- 

tion of  the  islands  ? 

14.  In  what  group  of  islands,  on  the  whole,  has  the  gospel  had  the 

most  powerful  effect? 

15.  Compare  the  characters  of  WiUiams,  Paton,  and  Chalmers. 

16.  What  interesting  events  attended  the  introduction  of  the  gospel 

to  the  Hawaiian  Islands? 

17.  Tell  the  story  of  Captain  Cook. 

18.  What  mission  to  the  islands  has  been  closed,  its  work  completed  ? 

19.  What  three  missionaries  to  the  islands  have  had  the  most  roman- 

tic lives? 

20.  What  three  instances  of  heroism  in  the  history  of  the  islands 

impress  you  most? 

21.  Illustrate  from  the  history  of  the  island  missions  the  power  of 

faith. 

22.  What  nation  owns  most  of  the  islands  where  effective  mission- 

ary work  has  been  done  ? 

23.  Describe  the  Congregational  missions  in  Micronesia. 


214  ^"to  All  the  World 

24.  Describe  the  Methodist  missions  in  the  Fijis. 

25.  Describe  the  Presbyterian  missions  in  the  New  Hebrides. 

26.  Who  was  "The  Great-heart  of  New  Guinea"?     "The  Apostle 
of  the  Maoris"?     "The  King  of  the  Cannibals"? 

27.  What  nation  has  done  the  chief  work  in  the  Malay  Archipelago, 

and  what  is  their  chief  missionary  triumph? 

REFERENCE   BOOKS    ON   THE   ISLANDS 

159.  Islands  of  the  Pacific  (Alexander),  $2. 

160.  With  South  Sea  Folk  (Crosby)   $1. 

:^  161.    Transformation  of  Hawaii  (Brain),  $1. 

162.  Among  the  Cannibals  of  New  Guinea  (Macfarlane),   75 

cents. 

163.  Among  the  Maoris  (Page),  75  cents. 

164.  The  Martyr  Isle,  Erromanga  (Robertson),  $1.50. 

165.  Lomai  of  Lenakel  (Frank  Paton),  $1.50. 
Life  of  Luther  H.  Gulick  (Jewett),  $1.25. 
Life  of  Chalmers  (Robson,  75  cents;  Lovett,  $1.50). 
Life  of  Patteson  (Page),  75  cents. 
Patteson.     (M.R.  1903,  337.) 
Life  of  Paton  (James  Paton),  $1.     (I  prefer  this  even  to 

his  autobiography,  3  vols.,  $2.50.) 
Life  of  Calvert  (Vernon),  75  cents. 
Life  of  Marsden  (Walsh  in  No.  32). 
Life  of  Hunt  (Walsh  in  No.  32). 
Life  of  WiUiams  (Ellis),  75  cents. 

ESSAY  SUBJECTS    AND    THEMES    FOR    FURTHER 
STUDY 

1.  The  physical  geography  of  the  Island  World.     (Nos.  i,  159.) 

2.  The  races  in  the  Island  World.     (No.  i.     M.R.  1901,  in.) 

3.  The  religions  of  the  Island  World.     (No.  i.) 

4.  A  study  of  cannibalism.     (No.  171.) 

5.  A  study  of  providence  in  missions.     (No.  161.) 

6.  How  to  deal  with  savage  tribes.     (Nos.  167,  162.     M.R.  1901, 

490,  598,  835;   1902,  481,  591,  669.) 

7.  The  power  of  simple  manliness,  as  shown  in  the  life  of  Paton. 

(Nos.  170,  165.) 


166. 

M'.* 

167. 

** 

168. 

169. 

** 

170. 

* 

171, 

172. 

173- 

^^ 

174. 

Lesson  VII.  215 

8.  Missionary  enthusiasm,  as  shown  in  the  Ufe  of  Pattcson.     (Nos. 

168,  169.) 

9,  The  iniquities  of  the  foreign  traders  in  the  South  Seas.     (No. 

170.) 

TO.  Mission  work  in  Malaysia.     (No.  i.     M.R.  1901,  821.) 

11.  The  AustraUan  aborigines.     (No.  i.     M.R.  1902,  495;   1903,  3.) 

12.  Erromanga  —  a  typical  island.     (No.  164.     M.R.  1900,  507.) 

13.  "The  Africaner  of  the  Fijis."     (Nos.  171,  173.) 

14.  The  unoccupied  regions  of  the  Pacific. 

15.  Missions  among  the  Maoris.     (No,  163.     M.R.  1902,  326.) 


LESSON   VII. 

Spanish  America.     (Chapters  XIV.-XVII.) 
SUGGESTIONS    FOR   CLASS   WORK 

1.  Draw  an  outHne  map  of  all  Spanish  America,  including  Mex- 
ico, Central  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  Letter  Brazil  with  a 
distinctive  color,  to  indicate  its  Portuguese  origin.  Letter  with  dif- 
ferent colors  the  British,  Dutch,  French,  and  Danish  possessions  on 
the  continent  and  among  the  islands. 

2.  Draw  in  Central  America  the  route  of  the  interoceanic  canal, 
and  show  its  relation  to  missions. 

3.  Place  in  a  corner  of  the  map  a  map  of  Texas  drawn  to  the 
same  scale,  or  a  map  of  the  United  States.  Lay  off  upon  Brazil 
the  distance  from  New  York  to  Chicago.     Do  the  same  for  Chile. 

4.  Draw  an  outline  map  of  Chile  upon  the  same  scale  as  a  map 
of  the  United  States,  cut  it  out,  and  lay  it  upon  the  map  of  the  United 
States. 

5.  Draw  a  circle  representing  the  combined  populations  of  the 
United  States  and  of  South  America.  Divide  the  circle  into  two 
parts  proportioned  to  the  two  populations. 

6.  Show  the  neglected  state  of  South  America  by  taking  two 
squares,  each  representing  a  million  persons,  and  place  in  each  as 
many  dots  as  the  respective  countries  possess  Protestant  ministers 
per  milHon  of  the  population.  The  population  of  the  United  States 
is  seventy-seven  millions.  There  are  682  missionaries  in  South 
America,  including  missionaries'  wives. 


Q.\6  Into  All  the  World 

7.  I'se  Ihc  "pioneer  board,"  taking  Gardiner  as  the  South  Amer- 
ican pioneer.  The  Moravians  preceded  him  in  the  north,  but 
Gardiner  was  the  real  pioneer  of  the  South  American  missionary 
movement. 

8.  Place  stars  of  different  colors  upon  the  map  in  the  various 
countries  where  the  different  denominations  are  at  work.  Indicate 
by  paper  streamers,  as  before,  the  places  where  the  great  mission- 
aries labored.     Use  a  gilt  banner  for  Gardiner. 

9.  Shade  the  map  over  the  countries  where  least  missionary  work 
has  been  done,  i.e.,  from  Bolivia  north,  including  \'enezuela. 

16.  Prepare  sHps  of  paper,  each  bearing  the  name  of  some  divi- 
sion of  South  America,  or  Central  America,  the  West  Indies,  or 
Mexico.  Let  the  members  of  the  class  draw  these  slips,  and  each 
tell  what  he  knows  about  the  country  he  has  drawn. 


TEST   QUESTIONS    ON   LESSON   VII. 

1.  Describe  the  work  of  the  Moravians  in  the  West  Indies. 

2.  Describe  the  work  of  the  Moravians  in  South  America. 

3.  Describe  the  work  of  the  Moravians  in  Central  America. 

4.  What  are  the  secrets  of  the  missionary  power  of  the  Moravian 

church  ? 

5.  What  bodies  of  Christians  are  at  work  in  the  West  Indies? 

6.  What  work  did  Dr.  Coke  accomplish? 

7.  Why   is   South   America   called   "The   Neglected   Continent"? 

Illustrate. 

8.  What  especial  claim  on  the  United  States  has  Spanish  America? 

9.  What  are  the  characteristics  of  Catholicism  in  Spanish  America? 

10.  What  is  the  condition  of  the  South  and  Central  American  In- 

dians ? 

11.  What  Oriental  races  are  to  be  found  in  Spanish  America?    in 

what  parts? 

12.  What    is    the    dominant    language    in    South  'America?     What 

language  comes  next? 

13.  Why  may  we  expect  South  America  to  become  a  thickly  settled 

continent? 

14.  Tell  the  story  of  the  Huguenots  in  Brazil. 

15.  Tell  the  splendid  story  of  Allen  Gardiner. 

16.  In  what  parts  of  South  America  are  Presbyterian  missions  the 

strongest  ?  Methodist  missions  ?  Baptist  ?  Episcopalian  ? 


Lesson   VI T.  217 

17.  Who  was  the  Baptist  jiionccr  in  South  America?   the  Presbyte- 

rian ?  the  Methodist  ?  the  Episcopal  ? 

18.  What   do    you    know   about   Mongiardino?  Penzotti?  Bryant? 

Aguilas?  Gomez?  Monreal? 

19.  What  is  especially  to  be  remembered  concerning  Louis  Dahne? 

Mary    Hartmann?  John    Boles?  Chamberlain?  Bagby?  Er- 
win?  Matilda  Rankin?  Westrup? 

20.  What  missionaries  to  Spanish  America  have  had  to  endure  much 


persecution 


23 


Who  was  "the  Cain  of  America"?  the  "Livingstone  of  South 
America  "  ?     "  the  Founder  of  the  Republic ' '  ? 

What  is  "Dead  Man's  Land"?  "the  Mosquito  Coast"?  "the 
Rich  Coast"? 

What  denominations  have  missions  in  Central  America  ? 

24.  Describe  the  population  of  Mexico.     Who  are  the  Mestizos? 

25.  Describe  the  climate  and  physical  resources  of  Mexico. 

26.  Tell  about  the  work  of  the  Protestant  pioneer  in  Mexico. 

27.  Give  an  account  of  the  early  persecutions  in  Mexico. 

BOOKS  OF    REFERENCE  ON    SOUTH  AMERICA,  CENTRAL 
AMERICA,    MEXICO,    AND    THE    WEST    INDIES 

175.  South  America  (Butterworth),  $2. 

176.  Our  South  American  Cousins  (Taylor),  $1. 

:^  177.    Latin  America  (Brown),  $1.20.     A  topical  survey  of  the 
missions. 
^^  178.    Protestant  Missions  in  South  America  (Beach  and  others), 
50  cents.     A  survey  by  fields. 

179.  South   America,    the    Neglected    Continent    (Millard    and 

Guinness),  75  cents. 

180.  The  Bible  in  Brazil  (Tucker),  $1.25. 

181.  About  Mexico,  Past  and  Present  (Johnson),  Si. 50. 

^  182.  Twenty  Years  Among  the  Mexicans  (Rankin),  $1.25. 

183.  Sketches  of  Mexico  (Butler),  $1. 

184.  Jamaica  and  the  Friends'  Mission  (Bowles),  50  cents. 

185.  Izilda  (Barnes),  $1.25.     A  story  of  Brazil. 

186.  Ninito  (Barnes),  90  cents.     A  story  of  Mexico. 

187.  Gardiner  (Walsh  in  No.  32). 

188.  Useful  articles  on  missions   in  Spanish  America.       (M.R. 

1900,  859,  936;    1901,    168,    450,    808;    1902,   805,  856, 
881;  1903,   132,  401.) 


2i8  Into  All   the  World 


ESSAY  SUBJECTS  AND  THEMES    FOR  FURTHER  STUDY 

1.  A  sketch  of  the  political  history  of  South  America.     (No.  175. 

M.R.  1902,  356.) 

2.  The  condition  of  the  South  American  Indian.     (No.  177.) 

3.  Catholicism  in  Latin  America.     (No.  177.) 

4.  The  present  problem  in  Latin  America.     (No.  177.     M.R.  1901, 

856;   1902,  753.) 

5.  The  physical  geography  of  South  America.     (No.  i.) 

6.  Moravian  missions  in  the  West  Indies.     (Nos.  20,  21.) 

7.  Moravian  missions  in  South  America.     (Nos.  20,  21.) 

8.  The  heroic  life  of  Allen  G^irdiner.     (No.  187.) 

9.  Protestantism  in  Mexico.    (Nos.  182, 183.    M.R.  1900, 194;  1902, 

195,  416.) 

10.  The  Cross  in  the  land  of  the  Incas.     (Nos.  i,  178.) 

11.  Mr.  Grubb  among  the  Indians.     (No.  179.) 

12.  South  America's  missionary  need.     (No.  179.) 


LESSON  VIII. 

Europe  and  Greenland.     (Chapters  XVIII.  and  XIX.) 

SUGGESTIONS    FOR   CLASS    WORK 

1.  Draw  a  map  of  Greenland,  placing  in  one  corner  a  map  of 
your  ov^n  State  drawn  to  the  same  scale. 

2.  Show  the  localities  where  Egede  and  the  Moravians  worked. 

3.  Make  a  dissected  map  of  Europe,  and  pin  the  various  pieces 
to  the  blackboard  in  the  proper  places,  taking  them  in  the  order  in 
which  mission  work  from  America  began  in  the  several  countries. 

4.  Place  upon  each  country  gummed  circles  of  different  colors 
representing  the  different  American  denominations  at  work  there. 

5.  Use  the.  "pioneer  board"  and  the  "decade  board,"  as  before. 

6.  Use  the  "banner  drill"  for  the  leading  missionaries,  as  before. 

7.  Draw  arrows  on  the  various  countries  as  you  study  the  perse- 
cution of  the  missionaries  there. 

8.  Pin  upon  the  map  small  drawings  or  pictures  of  houses  at  the 
places  where  American  Protestants  have  important  schools  or  other 
missionary  buildings. 


Lesson  YIII.  219 


TEST    QUESTIONS    ON    LESSON    VIII. 

1.  How  early  was  Greenland  converted  to  Christianity? 

2.  Tell  the  story  of  Hans  Egede. 

3.  Tell  the  story  of  Moravian  missions  in  Greenland. 

4.  What  is  the  present  religious  condition  of  Greenland? 

5.  Give  an  account  of  Jonas  King. 

6.  What  other  missionary  work  has  been  done  for  Greece? 

7.  What  two  denominations  are  at  work  in  Bulgaria? 

8.  Tell  about  the  Molokans. 

9.  What  denominations  are  at  work  in  Austria?     Tell  about  per- 

secutions there. 
ID.    What  denominations  are  at  work  in  Italy?     What  was  the  be- 
ginning of  Protestant  work  there?     What  is  its  present  con- 
dition ? 

11.  What  are  the  Mc All  missions ?     What  was  their  origin ? 

12.  What  other  Protestant  work  is  carried  on  in  France  by  Ameri- 

cans? 

13.  What  American  Protestant  work  has  been  done  in  Spain  ?    How 

was  this  work  affected  by  our  war  with  Spain  ? 

14.  What  was  the  beginning  of  Baptist  work  in  Germany  ?  of  Meth- 

odist work? 

15.  Tell  about  the  persecution  of  Protestants  in  Germany. 

16.  What  two  American  denominations  have  missions  in  Switzer- 

land? 

17.  What  was  the  origin  of  Methodist  work  for  Scandinavia?     Into 

what  four  countries  has  it  spread  ? 

18.  I^escribe  the  Baptist  missions  in  Scandinavia. 

19.  Describe  the  Baptist  missions  in  Russia. 

20.  In  what  part  of  Europe  have  the  Protestants  been  most  severely 

persecuted  ? 

21.  Tell  about  t)r.  Kalopothakes;  Elieff;  Julia  Most;  Adlof;  Oncken; 

Miiller;  Nast;  Hedstrom;  Wiberg. 

22.  Where  are  these  Protestant  papers  published:  "The  Star  of  the 

East"?  "II    Testimonio"?  "Der    Evangelist"?     "Kristelig 
Tidende"? 

23.  Where  in  Europe  are  famous  mission  schools  carried  on  by  the 

Episcopalians  ?  Methodists  ?•  Congregationalists  ?  Baptists  ? 

24.  Who   were   the   Methodist   pioneers   in   the   various   European 

countries?  the  Baptist?  the  Congregationalist ? 


2  20  Into  All  the  World 


REFERENCE  BOOKS  ON  EUROPE  AND  GREENLAND 

189.  Spain  and  Her  People  (Zimmerman),  $2. 

190.  Modern  Spain  (Hume),  $1.50. 

:ii  191.    Italy  and  the  Italians  (Taylor),  $1.50. 

192.  Romanism  in  Its  Home  (Eager),  $1.     Italy. 

193.  Evangelical  Missions  in  Spain  (Fenn,  in  No.  34.     Fourth 

Series). 

194.  The  McAU  Mission  in  France  (Pierson,  in  No.  34.     Second 

Series) 

195.  The  Situation  in  France.     (M.R.  1900,  34;  1901,  507;  1902, 

204,  282;   1903,  87.) 

196.  The  Situation  in  Germany.     (M.R.  1900,  610;   1901,  593) 

197.  The  Greek  Church  of  Russia.     (M.R.  1900,  760.) 

198.  Missions  in  Greece.     (M.R.  1901,  770.) 

T99.    Missions  in  Bulgaria  and  Macedonia.     (M.R.  1902,  54;  1903, 

320-) 

200.  The  Situation  in  Austria.     (M.R.  1902,  564.) 

201.  Amid  Greenland  Snows  (Page),  75  cents. 

202.  Egede  (Walsh,  in  No.  31). 

ESSAY  SUBJECTS  AND  THEMES  FOR  FURTHER   STUDY 

1.  The  history  and  condition  of  the  Greenlanders.     (No.  201.) 

2.  The  faithful  life  of  Hans  Egede.     (Nos.  202,  201.) 

3.  The  wonderful  work  of  the  Moravians  in  Greenland.     (Nos. 

20,  21.     M.R.  1900,  109.) 

4.  Evangelical  missions  in  Spain.     (No.  193-) 

5.  Methodist  missions  in  Europe.     (No.  18.) 

6.  Baptist  missions  in  Europe.     (Nos.  14,  15.) 

7.  Congregational  missions  in  Europe.     (Reports  of  the  American 

Board.) 

8.  The  story  of  the  McAll  Mission  in  France.     (No.  194.) 

9.  The  life  of  Count  Zinzendorf.     (M.R.  1900,  329.) 

10.   The  situation  in  Italy.     (No.  191.     M.R.  1900,  377;  1903,  297.) 


Lesson   IX.  221 

LESSON   IX. 
Africa.     (Chapters  XX.  and  XXI.) 
SUGGESTIONS    FOR   CLASS    WORK 

1.  Cut  two  squares  of  pasteboard,  one  white  to  represent  the 
area  of  the  United  States,  and  one  black,  and  three  times  as  large, 
to  represent  the  area  of  Africa. 

2.  Cut  two  triangles  of  pasteboard,  one  white  to  represent  the 
population  of  the  United  States,  and  one  black,  and  twice  as  large, 
to  represent  the  population  of  Africa. 

3.  Cut  from  white  paper  a  circle  with  the  radius  of  an  inch.  It 
will  represent  five  hundred  persons  —  the  average  pastoral  charge  in 
the  United  States.  Cut  from  black  paper  a  circle  with  the  radius 
of  thirteen  inches.  It  will  represent  the  eighty-two  thousand  per- 
sons that  make  up  the  pastorate  of  the  average  missionary  to  Africa, 
counting  wives  as  separate  missionaries. 

4.  Lay  off  on  the  map  of  Africa  the  distance  from  New  York  to 
San  Francisco.  Draw  a  map  of  England  to  the  same  scale,  and 
place  it  beside  Madagascar. 

5.  Color  the  map  so  as  to  bring  out  the  locations  of  the  various 
foreign  protectorates. 

6.  The  "banner  drill"  for  the  great  missionaries. 

7.  The  "colored  star"  drill  for  the  denominational  mission  cen- 
tres. 

8.  The  "pioneer  board"  drill.     The  "decade  board"  drill. 

9.  Place  gilt  stars  where  Mackay,  Hannington,  Parker,  and  Pil- 
kington  died. 

10.  Place  a  gilt  cross  upon  the  region  where  Livingstone,  the 
greatest  of  all  missionaries,  labored  and  died. 

11.  Place  a  map  of  Madagascar,  drawn  to  the  same  scale,  upon  a 
map  of  the  United  States. 

TEST   QUESTIONS   ON  LESSON  IX. 

1.  Compare  Africa  with  the  United  States  in  size;  in  population, 

2.  What  are  some  of  the  difficulties  of  missionary  work  in  Africa? 

3.  What  portions  of  the  continent  are  as  yet  practically  untouched? 

4.  What  effect  has  the  slave-trade  on  Africa  ?     the  trade  in  strong 

drink  ? 


222  Into  All  the  World 

5.  What  are  the  "Protectorates"?     Among  what  nations  is  Africa 

thus  divided  up? 

6.  What  nation  began  missionary  work  in  Africa?     Why  they? 

7.  Describe  the  mission  of  Schmidt;  of  Vanderkemp. 

8.  What  are  some  striking  sayings  of  African  missionaries? 

9.  Who  was  the  greatest  of  the  early  missionaries  to  Africa  ?    Where 

did  he  labor? 

10.  Who  was  Africaner  ?  Dingaan?  Mtesa?  Susi?  Rasalama?  Rana- 

valona  I.,  II.,  and  III.?     Radama  II.? 

11.  What  was  Moffat's  nationahty?     Name  other  great  Scotch  mis- 

sionaries. 

12.  What  was  Schmidt's  denomination?     Name  other  great  Mora- 

vian missionaries. 

13.  Who  was  "the  Black  Bishop  of  the  Niger"?     Tell  his  story. 

14.  Who  was  "the  Flaming  Torch"?     What  was  the  characteristic 

of  his  missions  ? 

15.  What  missionary  is  noted  for  his  mechanical  genius?     Name 

other  missionaries  in  other  lands  that  have  used  similar  tal- 
ents. 

16.  Who  was  the  pioneer  of  Baptist  missions?     Tell  his  story. 

17.  What  well-known  missionaries  to  Africa  died  after  only  a  brief 

service  ? 

18.  What  country  is  chiefly  cared  for  by  the  United  Presbyterians? 

19.  What  are  the  centres  of  Congregational  work  in  Africa?  of  Pres- 

byterian work?  of  Baptist  work?  of  Methodist  work?  of  Lu- 
theran work?  etc. 

20.  What  fact  renders  Abyssinia  unique  in  missionary  history? 

21.  What  missionaries  have  labored  in  Abyssinia? 

22.  Tell  the  story  of  Bishop  Hannington. 

23.  What  were   Livingstone's  contributions  to  the  welfare  of  the 

world?     Why  is  he  counted  the  world's  greatest  missionary? 

24.  Describe  the  island  of  Madagascar. 

25.  What  nation  led  in  the  missionary  work  there?     With  what  suc- 

cess?    With  what  interruption? 

26.  What  is  the  present  condition  of  missionary  work  in  Madagascar? 

REFERENCE   BOOKS   ON   AFRICA   AND   MADAGASCAR 

^  203.    Redemption  of  Africa  (Noble),  2  vols.,  $4. 
^  204.   The  Price  of  Africa  (Taylor),  50  cents. 


Lesson   IX.  223 

205.  Sketches  from  the  Dark  Continent  (Hotchkiss),  $i. 

206.  Abyssinia  (Vivian),  $4. 

*?ti  207.  The  Story  of  Uganda  (Stock),  $1.25. 

208.  American  Mission  in  Egypt  (Watson),  $2.50. 

209.  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia  (Jack),  $1.25. 

210.  The  Congo  for  Christ  (Myers),  75  cents. 

211.  A  Lone  Woman  in  Africa  (McAllister),  $1. 

212.  Reality  Versus  Romance  in  South  Central  Africa  (John- 

ston), $4. 

213.  Forty  Years  among  the  Zulus  (Tyler),  $1.25. 
^  214.    Among  the  Matabele  (Carnegie),  60  cents. 

^  215.  Madagascar  (Townsend),  75  cents;  (Cousins),  $1;  (Fletch- 
er—  "The  Sign  of  the  Cross  in  Madagascar")?  $i- 

^  216.  Life  of  Mackay  (Splendid  Lives  Series),  50  cents;  (by  his 
sister),  $t. 

217.  Life  of  Pilkington  (Harford-Battersby),  $1.50. 

218.  Life  of  Good  (Parsons  —  "A  Life  for  Africa"),  $1.25. 
:J:  219.    Life  of  Crowther  (Page),  75  cents. 

^^  220.  Life  of  Livingstone  (Blaikie),  $1.50. 

221.  Life  of  Cox  (Taylor,  in  No.  204). 

"jjc  222.  Life  of  Moffat  (Deane),  75  cents. 

223.  William  Taylor.     (M.R.  1902,  609.) 

224.  Useful  articles  on  Africa.     (M.R.  1900,  417,  817,  920;  1901, 

410;   1902,  403,  407.) 

ESSAY   SUBJECTS    AND   THEMES    FOR   FUTURE  STUDY 

1.  The  physical  geography  of  Africa,  and  its  bearing  on  the  mis- 

sionary problem.     (No.  i.) 

2.  The  races  of  Africa,  their  character  and  religions.     (No.  i.) 

3.  Important  events  in  the  poHtical  history  of  Africa.     (Files  of 

The  Review  of  Reviews  and  similar  magazines.) 

4.  The  African  fever  and  its  ravages.     (No.  204.) 

5.  The  African  slave-trade  and  its  horrors.     (No.  219.     M.R.  1902, 

456.) 

6.  The  evils  of  the  rum  trade  \v^th  Africa.     (No.  25.) 

7.  Four  distinctive  fields:  Natal,  the  Congo,  Uganda,  and  Egypt 

(Reports  of  the  Congregational,  Baptist,  and  United  Pres- 
byterian Boards,  and  Books  Nos.  207,  208,  210,  213.  M.R. 
1900,  18,  fii8,  604;   1Q02,  ^74-) 


224  Into  All   the  World 

8.  Lessons  from  African  martyrs.     (No.  204.) 

9.  Proof  of  what  missions  can  do  for  the  African.     (No.  219.) 

10.  The  story  of  Khama.     (No.  214.     M.R.  1901,  93.) 

11.  Missions  in  Madagascar,  their  trials  and  triumphs.     (No.  215. 

M.R.  1900,  904;  1902,  436.) 

12.  A  model  missionary.     (No.  216.) 

13.  The  world's  greatest  missionary.     (No.  220.     M.R.  1900,  766.) 

14.  Stanley's  explorations  and   the  influence  of  Livingstone  upon 

him. 
If  possible,  take  a  day  for  the  following:  — 

15.  The  twelve  great  missionaries.     A  review. 

16.  The   most   characteristic   phases   of  missionary   history  in   the 

various  mission  lands.     A  review. 

17.  Landmarks  of  missionary    history    (the  missionarj'  events  that 

stand  out  above  all  others  in  each  land).     A  review.     (M.R. 
1900,  241.) 

18.  Missionary  martyrdoms.     A  review, 

19.  The  great  providences  of  missions.     A  review. 

20.  Missionary  opportunities   and   needs  of   the  present   time.     A 

review. 

21.  A  conspectus  of  the  missionary  work  of  our  own  denomination. 

A  review. 

22.  The  Great  Commission,  and  how  it  is  being  fulfilled,  or,  Christ 

in  the  missionary  enterprise.     A  review.     (M.R.  1900,  i,  43.) 


Ind 


ex 


Abbott,  20. 

Abdullah,  6i. 

Abeel,  39,  72,  82. 

Abraham,  107. 

Abyssinia,  171,  172. 

Active,  The,  103. 

Adams,  E.  A.,  152. 

Adlof,  152. 

Afghanistan,  44. 

Africa,  162. 

Africaner,  168. 

African  Methodist  missions,  179. 

Agnew,  Eliza,  20. 

Ainus,  88,  89. 

Albanians,  53. 

Allen,  85. 

American- Bible  Society,  120,  126, 

13O'  132,  133'  134,  139- 
American  Board  formed,  19. 
Appenzeller,  86. 
Arabia,  60. 
Arabs,  45,  53,  61. 
Arawak  Indians,  125. 
Argentine  Republic,  129. 
Armenian  massacres,  58. 
Armenians,  54,  58. 
Arrow  war,  66. 
Ashmore,  39,  74,  81. 
Austin,  126. 
Australia,  115. 
Austria,  152. 

B 

Babists,  45. 

Bagby,  128. 

Baluchistan,  44. 

Baptists  (Canadian),  120,  133. 


Baptists  (North)  missions,  12,25, 
26,  33^  35'  37^  39'  81,  89,  91, 
109,  141,  150,  152,  155,  156, 
157,  159,  160,  165,  171. 

Baptist  (South)  missions,  82,  89, 
120,  127,  128,  140,  141,  154, 
165,  179. 

Baptist  Missionary  Society,  16. 

Barbadoes,  143. 

Barnet,  179. 

Bassett,  49. 

Beck,  148. 

Beilby,  31. 

Bengali,  13. 

Bevan,  181, 

Bible  translations,  9. 

Bingham,  no. 

Bissell,  152. 

Boardman,  36. 

Boenish,  148. 

Bohemia,  152. 

Boles,  127. 

Bolivia,  132. 

Boone,  74. 

Bowen,  179. 

Boxer  massacres,  67. 

Brahmans,  14. 

Brazil,  126. 

Bridgman,  72,  73. 

British  Guiana,  125. 

Brown,  Nathan,  92. 

Brown,  S.  R.,  93. 

Bryant,  134. 

Buddhists,  13,  33,  38,  42,  88. 

Buell,  40. 

Bulgaria,  56,  151. 

Burma,  33. 

Burns,  William  C,  76. 


225 


226 


Into  All   the  World 


Burns,  Bishop,  172. 
Burt,  153. 
Butler,  26,  140. 


Calvert,  102. 

Cantine,  64. 

Carey,  Lott,  171. 

Carey,  William,  16,  20. 

Cargill,  loi. 

Caroline  Islands,  113,  114,  115. 

Caste  system,  14,  83. 

Caswell,  38. 

Catholic  missions,  13,  42,  67,  68, 

83,  89. 
Central  America,  136. 
Ceylon,  20. 
Chaco  Indians,  129. 
Chalmers,  116. 
Chamberlain,  G.  W.,  128. 
Chamberlain,  Jacob,  29. 
Chandler,  20. 
Chase,  155. 
Chile,  130. 
China,  65. 

China  Inland  Mission,  43,  68, 
72,  76. 

Chinese  Repository,  73. 

Chino-Japanese  war,  85,  96. 

Chow  Fa  Monghut,  38. 

Christian  and  Missionary  Alli- 
ance, 12,  29,  43,  82,  89,  120, 
127,  130,  135,  145.  180. 

Christian  Convention  missions, 
89. 

Christian  David,  147,  148. 

Circassians,  53. 

Clark,  A.  W.,  152. 

Clough,  26. 

Coan,  no. 

Coke,  144. 

Colleges  and  schools,  9,  23,  37, 
40,  52,  58,  71,  86,  93,  95,  128, 
i30»  U3^  138,  151'  152,  153' 
156,  157,  158,  179- 

Collins,  75. 

Colman,  36. 

Colombia,  134. 

Confucianism,  65,  83,  88. 


Congo,  171,  179,  180. 

Congregational  missions,  12,  18, 
19,  20,  39,  46,  55,  56,  72,  73, 
74,  80.  89,  95,  no,  113,  127, 
130,  140,  141,  151,  152,  156, 
165,  173.  174- 

Congregational  (Canadian)  mis- 
sions, 165,  180. 

Converts,  Number  of,  9. 

Cook  Islands,  99,  116. 

Corvino,  65. 

Costa  Rica,  136. 

Cote,  154. 

Cowen,  63. 

Cox,  172. 

Cross,  loi. 

Crowther,  175. 

Cuba,  145. 

Cumberland  Presbyterian  mis- 
sions, 82,  89,  141. 


Dahne,  125. 

Danish  West  Indies,  142,  143. 

Day,  25. 

Dean,  39. 

Demerara,  125. 

Denmark,  160. 

Diaz,  Alberto  J.,  145. 

Dingaan,  123,  174. 

Disciples  of  Christ  missions,  12, 

29,  82,  89,  109,  141,  160,  180. 
Dober,  142. 
Doshisha,  95. 
Druses,  51. 
Duff,  22. 
Duff,  The,  97. 
Dufferin  Association,  30. 
Dutch  Guiana,  124. 


East  India  Company,  14,  20,  70. 

Ecuador,  133. 

Egede,  146. 

Egypt,  179- 

Elieff,  151. 

Ellis,  183. 

Endeavor,  The,  99. 


index 


227 


Episcopal  missions  (American), 
74,  82,  89,  91,  109,  120,  127, 
140,  145,  151,  165,  179. 

Erromanga,  loi,  107. 

Erwin,  134. 

Europe,  149. 


Falconer,  62. 

Famines   in    India,    14,    26;     in 

China,  77. 
Fiji  Islands,  loi. 
Finland,  161. 
Fisk,  Pliny,  50, 
Fiske,  Fidelia,  47. 
Forman,  24. 
Formosa,  79,  85. 
France,  154. 
Free    Baptist    missions,    12,    29, 

1 80. 
Free  Methodist  missions,  12,  28, 

89,  180. 
French,  T.  V.,  63. 
French  Guiana,  126. 
Friendly  Islands,  loi. 
Friends  missions,   12,  29,  82,  89, 

141,  145,  180. 
Frumentius,  171. 


Galicia,  152. 

Gamewell,  69. 

Gardiner,  122. 

Geddie,  106. 

George,  King,  loi. 

Germany,  156. 

Gifts  to  missions  annually,  9. 

Gilbert  Islands,  113,  114. 

Gilmour,  78. 

Gobat,  171. 

Goblfe,  91. 

Gomez,  Abraham,  140. 

Good,  174. 

Goodell,  55. 

Goodfellow,  130. 

Gordon,  "  Chinese,"  66. 

Gordon,  G.  N.,  107. 

Gossner,  29. 

Grant,  47. 


Greece,  57,  149 
Greek  Church,  54. 
Greenland,  146. 
Gregorians,  54. 
Greig,  155. 
Grubb,  129. 
Guatemala,  136,  137. 
Guinness,  171. 
Gulick,  L.  H.,  113. 
Gulick,  \V.  H.,  156. 
Giittner,  125. 
Giitzlaff,  39,  71.  73.90- 


Haiti,  145. 
Hall,  Gordon,  19. 
Hamlin,  57. 
Hannington,  178. 
Hardy,  Alpheus,  95. 
Harris,  Townsend,  40,  90. 
Hartmann,  125. 
Hartzell,  173. 
Hatti-Humayoiin,  55. 
Hawaii,  109,  no,  113. 
Haystack  Monument,  17. 
Haywood,  138. 
Heber,  21. 
Hedstrom,  158. 
Hepburn,  91. 
Hervey  Islands,  99. 
Hill,  John  C,  137. 
Hill,  J.  H,  151. 
Hindi,  13. 
Hindus,  13. 
Honduras,  136,  137. 
Hospitals,  Number  of,  9. 
Hough,  35. 
House,  40. 
Houston,  150. 
Howqua,  74. 
Hume,  20. 
Hungary,  152. 
Hungsewtsuen,  77. 
Hunt,  loi. 


Ibrahim,  Mirza,  49. 
India,  13. 


228 


Into  All  the  World 


Indian  mutiny,  14,  27. 

Indians,  122,   123,  124,  125,  126, 

129,  132,  136,  138. 
Indo-China  (French),  44. 
Inglis,  106. 
Italy,  153. 

Jacoby,  157. 
Jamaica,  143,  144,  145. 
Japan,  88. 
Jarrett,  133. 
Jewett,  25. 
John,  Griffith,  77. 
Jones,  181. 
Hudson,  18,  23- 

K 

Kalopothakes,  J  50. 

Kamil,  64. 

Kanarese,  14. 

Kapiolani,  no. 

Karens,  23^  36,  37. 

Ka  Thah-byu,  36. 

Kayarnak,  148. 

Kerr,  80. 

Ketteler,  69. 

Kim,  84. 

Kimball,  Grace,  59. 

King,  149. 

Knapp,  156. 

Kols,  29. 

Korea,  83. 

Krapf,  172. 

Kurds,  45,  47,  48,  58.  59- 


Lamaism,  42. 

Laos,  38,  40,  44. 

Larsson,  158. 

Lawes,  116. 

Leang-Afa,  71. 

Legge,  39. 

Leyburn,  150. 

Liberia,  171,  172,  175,  179,  180. 

Liggins,  91. 

Li  Hung  Chang.  So. 

Livingstone,  i6q 

Logan,  114. 


Lone  Star  Mission,  25. 

Long,  151. 

Loochoo  Islands,  92. 

Lowrie,  John  C,  24. 

Lowrie,  Walter,  74. 

Lull,  61. 

Lutheran  (General  Council)  mis- 
sions, 12,  29. 

Lutheran  (General  Synod)  mis- 
sions, 12,  29,  165,  180. 

Luurs,  45. 

Lyman,  118. 

M 

Macedonia,  56. 

Macfarlane,  116. 

Mackay,  Alexander,  63,  176. 

Mackay,  G.  L.,  79. 

Mackenzie,  79. 

Madagascar,  181. 

Maibant,  84. 

Malaysia,  1 18. 

Manchuria,  85. 

Maoris,  103,  104. 

Marathi,  13. 

Maronites,  51. 

Marquesan  Islands,  113. 

Marsden,  102. 

Marshall  Islands,  114,  115. 

Martyn,  20,  45,  62,  127. 

Massacres,  50,  52,  56,  58,  67,  77, 

85. 
Matabeleland,  169. 
Mattoon,  40. 
McAll,  154. 
McCague,  179. 
McGilvary,  40. 
Medhurst,  39,  71,  72,  119. 
Medical  missionaries,  Number  of, 

9- 

Medical  missions,  24,  27,  30,  74, 
79,  80,  85,  86,  167,  169. 

Melanesia,  97. 

Mennonite  missions,  12,  28. 

Merriam,  William  W.,  56. 

Messenger  of  Peace,  The,  100. 

Metcalf,  Rachel,  29. 

Methodist  (North)  missions,  12, 
26,  27,  28,  27,  40»  56.  75'   81, 


Index 


229 


86,  89,  109.  120,  127,  128,  129, 
130,  13^  U3.  138,  140,  141, 
151.  153.  157.  158.  159.  160, 
161,  165,  172,  173. 

Methodist    Protestant    missions, 

89. 
Methodist    (South)  missions,  82, 

87,  89,  120,  127,  141. 
Methodists  (Canadian),  82,  89. 
Mexico,  138. 

Micronesia,  97,  113. 

Mills,  18,  19. 

Milne,  Andrew  M.,  132. 

Milne,  William,  39,  70. 

Min  Vong  Ik,  86. 

Missionaries,  Number  of,  8. 

Missionary  Review  of  the  World, 

25- 
Missionary  societies.  Number  of, 

8. 
Mission  schools.  Number  of,  9. 
Mission  stations.  Number  of,  8. 
Moffat,  42,  99,  167. 
Mohammedans,    13,    45,    49,    51, 

53,  61,  118,  163. 
Molokans,  151. 
Mongiardino,  132. 
Mongolia,  68,  78. 
Moravian    missions,    12,    28,   43, 

45,    124,    136,    142,    147,     166, 

168,  180. 
Morning  Stars,  114. 
Morrison,  69. 
Mortlock  Islands,  114. 
Moses,  of  Ruk,  114. 
Most,  Julia,  152. 
Moung  Nau,  35. 
Mpongwes,  174. 
Mtesa,  177. 
Miiller,  157. 
Munson,  118. 
Murata,  92, 
Murray,  78. 
Mwanga,  177. 


N 


Nai  Chune,  40. 
Nast,  157. 
Natal,  174,  180. 


Neesima,  94. 

Nestorians,  46,  65. 

Nevius,  77. 

Newell,  Harriet,  19. 

Newell,  Samuel,  19. 

New  Guinea,  1 15. 

New  Hebrides  Islands,  106,  109. 

Newton,  John,  24. 

Newton,  Jr.,  John,  24. 

New  Zealand,  103,  104. 

Nicaragua,  136,  137. 

Nippert,  157. 

Nitschman,  142. 

Norway,  158. 

Nott,  19. 

Nukapu,  106. 


Obookiah,  109. 
Oceania,  97. 
Oncken,  156. 
Opium  war,  66. 


Pacific  Islands,  97. 
Paraguay,  128. 
Pariahs,  14. 
Parker,  H.  P.,  178. 
Parker,  Peter,  74. 
Parsees,  45. 
Parsons,  50. 
Paton,  106. 
Patteson,  105,  107. 
Payne,  179. 

Penzotti,  132,  133,  137. 
Perkins,  46. 
Perry,  73,  90,  91. 
Persia,  21,  45. 
Peru,  133. 
Peters,  133. 
Petersen,  159. 
PhiUppine  Islands,  109. 
Pilkhigton,  178. 
Pliltschau,  15. 
Pohlman,  82. 
Polynesia,  97. 
Pond,  135. 
Porto  Rico,  145. 


230 


Into  All  the  World 


Powell,  140. 
Pratt,  134. 

Prayer-Meeting  Hill,  25. 
Presbyterian      (Canadian)      mis- 
sions,   12,   29,  79,  82,  89,   106, 

MS- 

Presbyterian  (North)  missions, 
12,  24,  25,  39,  40,  44,  49,  52, 
75,  77,  80,  85,  86,  89,  91,  109, 
120,  127,  128,  131,  134,  135, 
137,  140,  141,  165,  174. 

Presbyterian  (South)  missions, 
81,  87,  89,  120,  127,  128,  141, 
150,  165,  174,  179. 

Presses,  Mission,  50,  52,  71,  86, 
130,  141,  153,  157. 

Prettyman,  151. 

Price,  36. 

Progress  of  missions,  7. 

R 

Radama,  182. 

Ramabai,  31. 

Ranavalona,  182. 

Rankin,  139. 

Rasalama,  182. 

Reed,  24. 

Reformed    Church    in    America 

missions,  12,  29,  60,  64,  72,  82, 

89,  92,  94. 
Reformed     Episcopal     missions, 

12,  28. 
Reformed  Presbyterian  (General 

Synod)  missions,  12,  28. 
Reformed    Presbyterian   (South) 

missions,  141. 
Reid,  C.  F.,  87. 
Rice,  19. 
Richards,  171. 
I^iggs,  57- 
Rijnhart,  43. 
Rijutei,  86. 
Riley,  139. 
Riukiu  Islands,  92. 
Roberts,  172. 
Robertson,  151. 
Ross,  85. 

Rum  in  Africa,  164. 
Russia,  160. 


vSabat,  61. 

Salvador,  136. 

Salvation  Army,  120. 

San  Domingo,  145. 

Schauffler,  H.  A.,  152. 

Schauffler,  W.  G.,  55. 

Schmidt,  166. 

Schumann,  125. 

Scranton,  86. 

Seaman's  Friend  Society,  120. 

Sears,  156. 

Self-support  in  missions,  27,  76, 

77,  86,  131,  173. 
Selwyn,  103,  105,  107. 
Seventh-Day  Adventist  missions, 

120,  126,  130,  141,  160,  180. 
Seventh-Day     Baptist     missions, 

82,  109,  133,  137,  180. 
Seys,  172. 
Shans,  33,  38. 
Shattuck,  Corinna,  59. 
Shidiak,  Asaad,  51. 
Shintoism,  88. 
Siam,  38. 
Siberia,  44. 
Simonton,  128. 
Slave  trade,  164. 
Smith,  Eli,  50. 
Snow,  113. 

Society  Islands,  97,  109. 
South  America,  121. 
Spain,  155. 

Spaulding,  Justin,  127. 
Spauldings  of  India,  20. 
Stach,  147. 

Statistics  of  missions,  184. 
Stephens,  140. 
Stone,  Ellen  M.,  56.      .  - 
Stone,  George,  64. 
Stonewall,  83. 
Student  Volunteers,  10. 
Sturges,  113. 
Sufis,  45. 
Sumatra,  119. 
Surinam,  124. 
Susi,  170. 
Suttee,  17. 
Swartz,  15. 


Index 


231 


Sweden,  159. 
Switzerland,  158. 
Syria,  50. 


Tahiti,  97. 

Tai-Ping  rebellion,  66,  77  . 

"  Tamate,"  116. 

Tamil,  13,  15,  20. 

Taylor,  Annie  R.,  42. 

Taylor,  George  B.,  154. 

Taylor,  J.  Hudson,  72,  76. 

Taylor,    William,    27,    131,     17: 

Telugu,  13,  25,  26. 

Thakombau,  102. 

Thoburn,  27. 

Thomas,  30. 

Thomson,  John  F.,  129,  130. 

Thomson,  William  M.,  51. 

Thurston,  1 10. 

Tibet,  42. 

Tientsin  massacre,  67. 

Tinnevelli,  30. 

Tomlin,  39. 

Tovo,  102. 

Treaty  ports,  66. 

Trinidad,  145. 

Trumbull,  132. 

Tsai-A-Ko,  70. 

Tsilka,  57. 

Tsiu,  83. 

Tucker,  178. 

Turkestan,  44. 

Turkey,  53. 

Turks,  45,  50,  53,  59. 


Uganda,  172,  177,  178. 
Underwood,  86. 
United    Brethren    missions, 
109,  165,  180. 


United  Presbyterian  missions,  i: 

28,  165,  179. 
Uruguay,  129. 


Vanderkemp,  167. 
Van  Dyck,  51. 
Venezuela,  134. 
Verbeck,  92. 
Vernon,  153. 
Victoria,  Queen,  31,  102. 
Villegagnon,  127. 

W 

Ward,  Frederic,  66. 

Watts,  109. 

Week  of  Prayer,  25. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection 

missions,  180. 
West  Indies,  142. 
Westrup,  140. 
Wheelock,  36. 
Wiberg,  160. 
Wilder,  25. 
Willem,  166. 
Willerup,  160. 
Williams,  C.  M.,  91. 
Williams,  John,  98. 
Williams,  S.  W.,  jt„  90. 
Willmarth,  155. 
Wilson,  J.  L.,  173. 
Wood,  128. 


Xavier,  65, 


Yu  Hsien,  68. 


Ziegenbalg,  15. 
Zinzendorf,  142,  143,  147. 
Zwemer,  64. 


j^J^^S^  DECADES 

KOREA 

;'7  Stonewall 


THE   CENTURY   OF   PROTESTANT   MISSIONS.     BY   DECADES 

ii 

■NmA 

m-RMA 

,s,.v„ 

PKRSIA 

SVKIA 

TURKEY 

AUAHIA 

™.-//« 

KOREA 

.lAJ-AN 

iJitSll? 

.5SSSE.S' 

AIKICA 

'■i^ik^"- 

1757  Pto^-nj 

' 

1747     Moravian 

■-iS^"- 

lf.no-1700  C  a  t  ll  o 

1777  StonewaU 

1540  Xavlep 

,7._Te.l,„. 

1656  Boles 

Nlt<china  n 

1721  Egede 

n4;^Wnio.n.llr.t 

'■r-c. 

j  .M..lllilS..N 

Obookiall 

nice 

.=.„. 

lilnEham 

„» 

Hi-ber 

P„.e 

'■—'• 

1 

,™ 



An„rxal«,n  „/ 

GirraLAFl- 

h;;:ji, 

King 

RbbiI 

Abe.1 

I^S"" 

TilUIIIiXMI 

Schauffler 
RiKt-s 

K  I'arket  """ 

(iarsni 

i)om  Pedro  II 
Sliauldine 

Chase 

Goljat 



Itay 

H.„„i„ 

Boone 

G.,.n,K„„ 

:::l 

diir'"'"" 

Wilder 

sr" 

... 

^=^r- 

Lowrie 
'■""'I'/'"'*' 

S,„»v„ 

"Sr 

.lauoliy 

'"■""''•''"'" 

::::r 

ISt-"" 

A,.^n,Un„, 

1 

^i  111 

Bulgarian 

J.^lI^Tajlor 

■ 

vBiiiil^k' 

1.  l-li^ 

Gardiner  dies 
Iftrico  granlt.  n 

Larsson 

Prctlymaii 

L.nig 

Wlllern,. 

.»„,„„.  ,.,„„.. 

T,.,.„.„,„.,.oa„j\ 

•nre'?,'e''.&s 

«ii™il«e  iiuta»o- 

Merrlamkille.l 

GO.,, 

Gordons  kined 

■Ili&^S? 

"ix:"- 

'•'■-'" 

"?,^"ffi'" 

,.al,,0H„.l,„n. 

nmMlo,,,,/ 

'cloaoil'"""'"" 

Rankin 

,« 

y.  .,  , 

Otalmers 

*"= ''' ' 

W.  Taylor 

"£;;',:,'■•  "• 

Murray 

G.  L.  Macliay 

MackcQsie 

Ro„ 

Nee«l.nl 

Logan 

Stei,hen» 
W.Taylor 

rote 
G.B.Taylor 

.(.Ma.-kay              j 

"'''-"""" 

«"-'»' 

^■;^^:^'i;:l„ 

.^™™,„,„„„..,,„ 

"."illnSle't 

Xvu,co,Mll,Mon 

S.MMnJnrte 

Westruii  killed 

Bi^vaiit 

/«;,..  ;>Rs/r/e„( 

Motllodi..ls  In 

W.  Taylor 

"",'£i''i,„„.',i 

Bmnklyi  l,r„l,„ 

i;E:r 

"■fflS^'"''"' 
Rljnharwln 

Rem 

Peter. 

Pilklneton 

-'" ■■' 

oaiitiired 

Boxa  mamirr,-. 

Germany  In  the 

c£S[„°iSn,ed 

! 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1012  01233  9430 


